his woorde should haue ben taken otherwise And this is the fyrst part of this gospel euen that we should beleue Christes wordes boldely and withoute wauerynge The Pope is ignoraunt of this Faythe But we must knowe that this is the Christian fayth to heare the woorde of God wherein is promysed remission of synne and by no meanes to doubt of it but to beleue constantly and to assent to that promyse although neither reason nor sence vnderstandeth or perceaueth any thynge of this matter And such a fayth and hearte is alwayes requisite to gods worde This faith whersoeuer it bee fyrste it is sure afterwarde to take effecte so that all that obey the worde shall say they were happie that they went not frome faith after the maner of other But the Pope the Turkes and the Iewes shall then curse them selues for that they were so stubborne agaynst the woorde of God And then they shall perceiue the pride and foly of their owne reason But it shall be to late when all hope of saluation is paste This is therfore the doctrine that we go not frō gods word if reason be offended no although it seme without reason contrary to iudgement vain vnpossible But let vs sticke sure to this inuincible argument If God haue said it it is a thyng most certayn demand not whether it be possible but whether God hath spoken it For if God hath spoken he is so mighty true of promise that it may be counted done as soone as it is spoken Wherfore the word of God is forthwith to bee beleued Hee that beleueth not is a blasphemer of God The first cōmandement requireth suche faithe to Gods word that God by this meanes myght be religiously and deuoutly glorified of vs. When we beleue constātly that ther is nothing that he speaketh which commeth not to passe This worde doth God speake vnto vs euery where in the lord supper in baptisme in absolution in the gospel He absolueth vs. Of him we receaue the bodie and bloud of his sonne This must we beleue constantly and thynke it to be true wtout all doubtfulnes This is the firste part of this gospell In the second part the Euangeliste by the example of the blind teacheth vs the crafte to begge euen that we shold lay a syde al shame which is vnprofitable for beggers and neuer cease from crauyng but to be earnest For he that is shamfast colde and weak hearted is sone dashed out of countenaunce and is vnapte to be an oratour or spokes mā He must not be ashamed For god requireth them that make sute vnto hym to be bold and importunat For he taketh delight to haue his glory knowen that he may geue bounteously and that all may vnderstande that it is moste acceptable vnto him when men loke for most at his hāde For he that looketh for a time wherin he maye be worthy to receaue gods gyftes shall neuer be mete to pray Wherfore ther is no better way then to lay a syde al shame and boldly with confidence to open oure griefes and troubles to GOD. Beggers in this behalfe haue no nede of this precepte For they are of their owne accord very troublesome vnto men But God counteth it no trouble or paine as men do but taketh it rather for his renoum to be stirred of vnshamfast beggers to exercise his great liberalitie We haue an exāple of importunitie vnshamfastnes in this blind man All his sute is to obtaine sight Wherfore whē he seeth the multitude passe by first he asketh what this meant Assone as he heard of Iesus he neuer spareth criyng Iesu sō of Dauid haue mercy vpon me They that went before rebuked him to put him to silence But he crieth the more at their rebuke wareth more earnest in prayīg This blind mā is set forth here for an importunat vnshamfast suter wherwith god is greatly delighted Wherfore we ought to take it for an exāple to bolden vs to come vnto Christ to pray before hī Lord I am a sinner graunt that thy kyngdom may cōme vnto me forgeue me my dettes Helpe me in all places He that praieth earnestly after this sorte doth wel god accepteth it thākefully For it is not tedious to god as it is vnto men It is troublesome to vs to be called muche vpō But god coūteth it a glorious thing to him whē we trust most to his liberalitie and goodnes Suche prayers are of greate force to impel God to heare vs. When we after this maner of necessitie entreat him lord this is thy glory this belōgeth to the honor of thy name for me to aske of thee Wherfore cōsider not how vnworthy I am But how muche nede I haue of thy helpe For my prayer vnto thee is to thy glory also for my necessitie And after this maner crauing and almost impudent prayers are acceptable to GOD as it appeareth in this blind man Assone as he begynneth his prayer Christ commandeth him to be brought vnto him all are commanded to make rome for him Nether is the blind mā afrayd he goeth boldly vnto him Christe asketh What wilt thou that I do vnto thee herby is declared his great redines For the blind is put in choice what benefite he wold aske of Christ. Nether doth the blind take lōge deliberatiō Maister sayeth he that I may see the light Christ answereth looke vp therfore christ hath a greater wil to heare thē the blīd to aske And this boldnes is to be vsed of al men in prayer when the Pope reigned there was no such teaching in magnifying of prayers We euer did put more trust in other mens prayers But this rusticall shamfastnes ought to be farre from a Christian. Whensoeuer perill or danger riseth we must not prolonge and doubte we muste go to some solitarie place and shewe forth our destresse necessitie aske helpe of god with the forsaid cōditiō that although we be vnworthie yet that we haue nede of gods succoure that it behoueth god to see to his owne glorie And we must iudge this to be agreable to the office of Christiās when they regard no lawe or ceremonie of shāfastnes in their prayers And god can not but see to our saluatiō profit for his promesse is euidēt Whatsoeuer ye aske in the name of Iesus it shal be done vnto you Only sticke cōstātly to it For he is not offēded with the importune beggyng crauing And it is possible that a feruēt earnest prayer shall out of hāde obtaine wher as contrary wise a cold and weake prayer is longe before it preuaile For feruent prayers impelle enforce god to geue spedie helpe And for this cause I trust that the cōming of Christ is not farre hēce but that it will spedily approche as he putteth forth an exāple of the wydow that called often on that Iudge And at last the iudge which feared neither god nor mā
workes that they myght be deliuered from their synnes and haue quiete consciences But at the last they were compelled to graunt that neyther garment nor monasticall order nor prayers nor fastynges nor Masses nor Pylgrimages nor anye other kynde of paynefull dedes coulde appease and quyete the griefes and tourmentes of theyr conscience Why so Because that synnes can neyther be retayned nor remytted by any other waye then by the worde as we haue tofore hearde Therfore who soeuer embraceth not this word wherin alone is Remission of synnes he muste nedes be vnder that worde wherein synnes are retained For there is none other waye or meane to forgeue synne but the worde Therfore whatsoeuer a man dothe yet shall his synnes be retained excepte he commeth to the worde For the Lorde our GOD hath sette the forgeuenes of synnes in no worke that we do but in thys one onely worke that Christ hath suffred and rysen agayn from deathe And this worke by the woorde hath he putte in the mouthe of hys Apostles and preachers yea in the mouthe of all christen men if nede require that by it they may distribute and declare remission of synnes to so many as desire it If thou wilt fetche forgeuenes of thy sinnes from thens thou shalt not be deceaued of thy purpose For the cōmandement of Christ is at hand that synnes shold be forgeuen If thou wylt not fetch forgeuenes of thy synnes from thens I meane from the word of God thy synnes shall styll be retayned and holden doo what thou wylte For as it hath bene many tymes sayde Wythout the worde there is no Remission of synnes CHRIST hath put thys woorde in the mouthe of his Apostles and mynisters yea in tyme of nede in the mouth also of al the Christians to declare the same vnto the comfort of all troubled consciences He that will not fetche it there and beleue the worde he shall dye in hys synnes doo what he wyll For this commaundement is strong and sure that the Lord taketh away from the whole worlde and from all works the forgeuenes of synnes and repose it onely in his word there hangeth all the matter But this is not onely to be vnderstanded of absolution or of the preachyng of the worde but as it was sayde in the begynnynge Christe comprehendeth the whole ministerie in this commandement that remission of synnes should be declared and distributed to the faythfull bothe in the worde and in the sacramentes For to this ende is the Gospell preached that menne may knowe theyr synnes afterward thorow faithe bee iustified and so for euer after leade a godlye and vertuous lyfe We also to this ende are baptised that oure synnes should be forgeuen vs thorough the death of Christe Agayne the sayde Christe hath ordeyned his holy Supper vnto this ende that we shoulde beleue that his body was betrayde for vs and that his bloud was shedde for vs and that wee shoulde not doubt of the remyssion of our synnes And that faith myght be constant sure and throughely perswaded that oure synnes are forgeuen vs thee and me and the whole worlde if the whole worlde would repent beleue and amend Christ hath ordeyned not that one for an other shold be baptised and receaue the Lordes supper but that euery one should be baptised receiue the lordes Supper for him self and require priuate absolution if he can not be sufficientely confirmed and comforted by the publike preachyng so that no man ought any thyng at all to doubt but that as hee heareth Remission of hys synnes in the name of Iesus so lykewise hee dooth receaue it and is vtterly made free frome his synnes before GOD in heauen Therefore the woorde and the Sacramentes are not to be separated for Christe hathe ioyned the worde and the Sacramentes together so that wythout the woorde the Sacramentes can brynge no consolation or confort at all yea withoute the woorde we coulde not knowe what the Sacramentes were nor vnto what ende they serue Therfore it is not only a great blyndnes and erroure but also a moste greuous myserie that the Papistes prate muche of the forgyuenes of synnes and yet vtterly forgette the worde wherin all the whole matter consysteth and telle the people a tale of a tubbe that they muste gette them Remssions of theyr synnes by theyr owne workes by theyr owne inuentions But seyng that oure Lorde and Sauiour Christ Iesu hath placed forgeuenes of synnes in the worde And as it hath often ben sayde hath commytted the same to his Apostles and to the Ministers of the woorde yea and to all Christians in tyme of necessitie to bee pronounced and declared so foloweth it that we must beleue the forgiuenes of sinnes that this forgeuenesse of synnes commeth vnto vs onely by Faith geuen to the worde and promise of Christe as this is the foundation of oure doctrine that we are freely iustified and saued by faithe alone in Christe For this can no man denye that the word of Christe whyche he put in the mouthe of his Disciples can not be comprehended nor gryped with handes nor yet with the woorkes of fastynges prayers almosse dedes pylgrimages or what soeuer kynde of work it be besides It is Faith alone that laieth hand on this worde and receaueth it and the heart only is the very true cheast wherin the word can be included or shutte in so that by this it is most playne and euident that we are iustifyed by Fayth alone seyng that Remyssion of synnes is onely comprehended in the woorde and the worde can not otherwyse bee apprehended and layd hand on than by Faithe alone But this knoweth not the Pope with all his sectaries neither doo they vnderstand this doctrine of Christe yea they are so blockyshe and doltyshe so mad and so farre estranged from the knowledge of Christen doctrine that they neither can nor will vnderstande it and so blynde that they wyll by no meanes se it yea so stubborne and so styffe necked that in no wyse they wyll receaue and beleue it Therfore bothe Faithe and the worde were neglected and nothyng regarded in the Popes churche The people were taught commanded to trust in the merites of their own righteousnes and woorkes But GOD confounde Sathan Antichriste Pope and all Sectaries which wyth their wycked doctryne of woorkes laboure to obscure yea and vtterly to extinguyshe the glorye of GOD the merites of Christes deathe and Resurrection the Iustification of faythe c. It shall therefore at all tymes bee mooste necessarye and conueniente that wee conferre the Popes doctrine wyth ours whyche is the trewe and sounde doctrine and that we neuer forgette the abhomynations whyche hee hathe broughte into the Churche of Chryste and wyth fyre faggotte sweard halter drownynge and all other kynde of force and tyrannye goeth foorthe to defende the same that we bee not ledde agayne oute of the trewe waye nor seeke remyssion of our
the euerlasting lyfe So sayth Paule I suppose that the afflictions of thys lyfe are not woorthy of the glorie whiche shall be shewed vppon vs. Agayne Our tribulation whyche is shorte and lighte prepareth an excedynge and an eternall weight of glorye vnto vs while we looke not on the things that are sene but on the thinges which are not sene For the thinges whiche are seene are temporall but things which are not sene ar eternaâ—l Blessed Peter saith also In the which ye reioyce thoughe now for a season ye are in heuines thorow many folde tentations that the triall of your faithe being muche more precious then gold that perisheth might be fouÌ„d vnto praise glorie honor at the appearing of Iesus Christ whom ye haue not sene yet loue hym in whoÌ„ euen now though ye see him not yet doo you beleue and reioyce with ioy vnspeakable and glorious receauing the ende of your faith euen the saluation of your soules Again The God of all grace which hath called vs vnto his eternall glory by Christ Iesus shal his owne selfe after that ye haue suffred a lyttell affliction make you perfect settle strength and stablish you He that coulde thus beleue and be thus certainely persuaded of this saying A lyttell whyle should fynd great consolation in hys affliction wherwith he shold bee able to staye hym selfe Therefore all the matter standeth in thys one poynte that wee surely truste the Lorde CHRIST and counte hys woorde to be moste certayne and trewe and that although we be troubled and afflicted yet it shall continue but a lytle while so that we may comfort our selues in the crosse as they comforte a woman that trauayleth of chyld namely that she shall haue good lucke bee delyuered of her payne and haue a fayre chylde to her great ioye and comfort For it is not possible that there shoulde be any great gladnesse where no sorowe and sadnesse hath ben before But thorowe the importunitie of reason we are kepte in myserable bondage whyche alwaies putteth vs in mynde that our affliction commeth not from the fauour but the anger of God and that we shall perishe in the same and neuer be deliuered But the matter is farre otherwise For as sorowes and paynes doo therfore chance to women trauailyng of chylde that an infant may be borne so likewise oure afflictions are therfore sent to vs from God that by this meanes we may obteyne our trewe glorie and so for euer be saued This also is not to be passed ouer with silence that Christe interpreteth and maketh playn to his disciples what ioye shall chaunce vnto them I sayth he wyll see you agayne This came to passe in the daye of his resurrection when they sawe hym in a new and euerlastyng lyfe Christe therfore seeth vs also and our hert reioyceth when we meditate and consider his resurrection that for oure sake he hathe ouercome synne deathe and deuyll that we thorough hym myght liue euerlastyngly And this is a true sound perfect and euerlastyng ioye whyche changeth all sadnesse neyther shall it at any tyme be taken away from vs. Lette vs therefore beware and take hede of impaciencie and desperation when we are in trouble And this comfort is diligently to bee retayned and kepte faste that although wee suffer and beare the Crosse yet it shall bee but A litle while For Christe is rysen from the dead and sytteth on the ryght hande of GOD the Father that he may represse and keepe vnder the deuyll and all euyls and geue vs euerlastyng saluation Whiche thynge oure faythfull GOD mought vouchsafe to bestowe vpon vs for his sonne Christ Iesus sake oure Lorde and alone Sauiour To whom with the Father and the holy Ghoste be all honour glory and prayse worldes without ende Amen The fourthe Sonday after Easter ¶ The Gospell Iohn xvi IEsus said vnto his Disciples Nowe I go my way to hym that sente me and none of you asketh me whither I go But because I haue said suche things vnto you your heartes are full of sorowe Neuerthelesse I tell you the truth it is expedieÌ„t for you that I go away for if I go not away that comforter wyll not come vntn you But if I depart I wyll sende hym vnto you And when he is come he wyll rebuke the worlde of sinne and of ryghteousnes and of iudgment Of sinne because they beleue not on me Of ryghteousnes because I go to my father and ye shall see me no more Of iudgement because the Prince of this world is iudged alredy I haue yet many thinges to say vnto you but ye cannot beare them away nowe How be it when he is come which is the sprite of trueth he wyll leade you into all trueth He shall not speake of hym selfe but whatsoeuer he shal heare that shall he speake and he wyll shewe you thynges to com He shall glorifie me for he shall receiue of mine and shall shewe vnto you All thinges that the father hath are mine therefore sayde I vnto you that hee shall take of mine and shewe vnto you THE EXPOSITION THis is a most noble and excellent Gospell For it entreateth specially of that high necessarie article for the which wee are and are called Christians Therfore although it be redde euery yeare among vs yet canne wee not thynke and speake it sufficiently If we entend truely to haue the profite and fruite that commeth by it so must we diligently exercise our selues in the meditation therof It is also part of that sermon which Christ made after his laste Supper And this parte euen as all the rest tendeth also to this end that the Disciples may be enarmed agaynst the sclaunder offendicle or stomblyng blocke of Christes Passion and death that they shoulde not onely not be heauy but also iudge so of the matter that as the truthe is they should right well perceaue that the saluation bothe of them and of all synners dothe onely consyste in the deathe of the Lorde Christe Wherfore euen as of late he set foorth vnto vs a consolation and conforte concernynge the shortnes and small continuance of affliction and trouble and the perpetuitie of our ioye and gladnesse soo lykewyse dothe he declare the matter here and setteth foorthe the cause of his passion I goe sayeth he vnto hym that sent mee that is to saye To morowe I shall be crucified and slayne and yet there is none of you that asketh me whyther I goe nor what I entend by this my departure But because I haue spokeÌ„ this vnto you your hertes are ful of sorow But I tell you truth it is expedieÌ„t for you that I go away For if I shall not go away the coÌ„forter shal not come vnto you and the prince of this worlde shall not bee Iudged But when I shall go away I will send the comforter vnto you Christe woulde haue it well beaten in to all mens heades that they should not
as he canne and saythe CHRIST dyed for me therfore am I free frome synne and I canne not dye neyther hathe death nor synne any power vppon me For Christe hathe made satisfaction for all thynges that I shod pay This is true faith neither is it possible that he should be deceaued of this hope that sticketh to the word on this wise This is true it is not yet sene or felte but yet it is trewe and the tyme shall surely comme whenne it shal be opened The ruler dyd euen so and sticked surely to the woorde He perceyued not the thynge but because he beleued the woorde hys seruauntes come on the nexte daye with ioyefull tydynges that hys sonne was alyue At lengthe also he seeth it wyth hys eyes Then is Faithe no longer requisite it is come to passe as he beleued Thus is it wyth vs also We haue remission of oure synnes and euerlastynge lyfe We heare the Gospel we beleue the absolution we vse the supper of the Lorde yet do we styll fele always deathe and synne neyther can wee remoue thys sence and feelynge frome vs whyle we lyue in thys lyfe But yet beleue thou the word neuertheles For so must we also wholly beleue gods word without signes and vse the condition of Paule that is to lyue content with Gods grace We must beleue the worde although it is not our chaunce to see with Thomas But we shall see when the tyme shal come wyth thys Ruler that as we beleued the Remyssion of synnes and euerlastyng lyfe by the woorde euen soo shall wee haue it in deede in euerlastynge ryghteousnesse and lyfe As long as we lyue here we muste be content wyth the word and beleue it After thys lyfe we shall feele it and haue it in dede The whyche thyng God our mercifull Father graunt for his sonne Iesus Christes sake thorough his holye spirite Amen The .xxii Sonday after Trinitie Sonday ¶ The Gospell Math. xviii PEter sayd vnto Iesus Lorde howe oft shall I forgeue my brother if he sinne agaynst me tyll seuen times Iesus sayethe vnto hym I saye not vnto the vntyll seuen tymes but seuentie times seuen tymes Therefore is the kyngedome of heauen lykenede vnto a certayne man that was akynge whiche woulde take accoumptes of his seruauntes And when he had begon to recken one was brought vnto hym whiche ought hym ten thousande talentes But forasmuche as he was not hable to paye his Lorde commaunded hym to be solde and his wyfe and chyldren and all that he had and payment to be made The seruaunt fell downe and besought him saying Sir haue pacience with me and I wyll paye the all Then had the Lorde pitie on that seruaunte and losed hym and forgaue hym the debt So the same seruaunte wente out and founde one of his felowes which ought hym an hundred pence and he layd handes on him toke hym by the throate saying paye that thou owest And his felowe fell downe and besought hym saying haue pacience with me and I wyll paye the all And he woulde not but wente and caste hym into pryson tyll he shoulde pay the debt So when his felowes sawe what was done they were very sory and came and tolde vnto theyr Lorde all that hadd happened Then his Lorde called hym and sayde vnto hym O thou vngracious seruaunte I forgaue the all that debt when thou desiredst me shouldest not thou also haue had compassion on thy felowe euen as I had pitie on thee And his Lorde was wroth and delyuered hym to the Iaylers tyll he shoulde pay all that was due vnto him So like wise shall my heauenlye father do also vnto you yf ye from your heartes forgeue not euery one his brother theyr trespasses THE EXPOSITION YE heare in the very begynnynge what is the summe of this Gospell When Peter asketh of Christe what was nedefull to be done when his brother synned againste hym and howe often hee shoulde forgeue hym whether seuen tymes were inough Christ aunswereth Not seuen tymes but seuentie tymes seuen tymes That is the forgeuyng of synnes amongest Christians ought to bee withoute measure and ende and they must pardon one an others synnes and beware of reuengyng For that belongeth only to God whose maiestie ought not to bee violated neyther hys iurisdiction to be broken As the parable also sheweth it in order And we afterwarde wyll gather togyther the causes and declare theim But here muste we especially marke howe Christe saieth That the kyngdome of God is lyke a kynge whiche purposeth to make a reckenynge and accompt with his seruantes For this commaundement as touching remission of sinne is not to be applied to the gouernance of a comminaltie where as are seuerall offices and diuersities of persons therfore all thynges there consist in the varieties of rulynge and obeyeng that licence may not be geuen to the lustes and vices of men but that a discipline and honest order maye be hadde for the restraynynge of the lewde and wicked Wherefore it is not ment that parentes should geue theyr chylderne all lycencious libertie They ought to vse a certayne kynde of reuengyng and by no meanes to couete and desyre the name of facilitie and gentylnesse Lykewise is it also with the maysters ouer their houshold seruauntes and with maiestrates and officers Let all them knowe that they are appointed certainly to reuenge For thys is the worldes faulte that it is the worse for libertie as it appereth by wyld children that wyll not obey theyr parentes vntyll at length they come to hangyng Wherfore this commandement is not to be vsed in a common welth but in the kyngdom of God where all we are equall and are subiecte but onely to God whiche is the head of the lyfe of vs all He calleth the kyngdom of God not only the lyfe that is after this but the holy churche in this lyfe wher as God by hys word and by his holy spirite hath the gouernance In thys churche thou must obserue this trade if it be not thy peculiar office to reuenge synne that there may alway be pardonyng one an other and no reuengynge that al things may be done toward thy neighbor with mercy gentlenes whersoeuer he hath nede althoughe by reason we might seme to haue a iust cause to do the cōtrarie Why Christ requireth this he sheweth sure causes in the parable of the two seruants and of the king The first is that Christ requireth that the christians should thynk with themselues howe great mercie God hathe shewed vnto them which also if he would deale extremely with vs had many and great causes to be reuenged of vs and to vexe vs with moste greuous euyls But seyng that we obteined mercy without our desert we must shew mercy and gentlenes to our neighbor And this must be obserued with great diligence For by this Christ declareth what is the true way to obteyn remission of synne and sheweth vs to our selues
The wisedom of this world is foolishnes before God Again The wisdom that descendeth not from aboue is earthy naturall deuillish For this cause the holy apostle termed the great learned wise Gentiles which stode much in their owne conceite thought them selues to knowe all things fooles and vnwise Their foolish heart saith he was blynded in so much that whē they counted themselues wise they became fooles In consideration wherof if was wel said of that great lerned philosopher Socrates which notwithstanding by the oracle of Apollo was iudged of all men the wisest and best lerned This one thing I know saieth he that I knowe nothynge Uerily although a man know all natural morall thynges with the documentes therof and whatsoeuer other doctrine science or knowledge can be reckned vp besides so that in his one brest there is conteined whatsoeuer knowledge hath ben found in the breastes of all naturall men from the beginnynge of the worlde vnto this day or shal be vnto the end of the same yet yf he knowe not Christ he knoweth nothyng Notable is this Distichon and worthy for euer to be remembred Hoc est nescire sine Christo plurima scire Si Christum benescis satis est ▪ si caetera nescis Whiche is thus englished This is doubtlesse to know nothyng at all Without Christ many thyngs to know and see If thou know Christ well as it thee befall Thou nedest no more it is inough for thee But this knowledge of God and of his sonne Christ can we by no meanes obteyn but by the word of God only as our Sauior Christ saith Serche the Scriptures for in them ye think that ye haue eternal life and they ar they which testifie of me And as Abraham sayd to the riche man beyng in the tormentes of hell fyre They haue Moses and the prophets let them hear them Agayn as the Euangelist S. Iohn writeth No mā hath sene God at any tyme. The only begotten sonne whiche is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared hym This word therfore is diligently bothe day and nyght to be read heard considered weighed and pondered Yea our whole delight and pleasure is to be reposed in it that we may truely vnfaynedly and from the very bottome of the heart say with the disciples vnto our Sauior Christ Lord to whom shall we go Thou hast the wordes of euerlastyng lyfe And we beleue are sure that thou art Christ the son of the liuing God And also with the Psalmograph on this maner I haue had O Lorde as great delyght in the waie of thy testimonies as in all maner of rychesse For thy testimonies are my delight and my councellers The lawe of thy mouthe is derer vnto me then thousandes of golde and siluer For I loue thy commandementes aboue gold and precious stone And I am as glad of thy word as one that fyndeth great spoyles O how swete are thy wordes vnto my throte They are sweeter then honye vnto my mouth They are more to be desyred then gold yea then much fyne golde sweter also then the hony combe The woordes of the Lord are pure wordes euen as the syluer whiche frome earth is tried and purifyed seuen tymes in the fyre c. Moreouer thys worde of God is that hydde treasure in the fielde whyche whenne a manne hathe founde euen for verye ioye thereof he goeth and selleth all that he hathe and bieth the field Yea it is that precious pearle whiche when a merchant man by long sekyng hath ones found he selleth all that euer he hath and byeth it It is that swearde for byenge wherof Christe commandeth vs to sell our very cote signifieng hereby that aboue all thynges the worde of God and the knowledge therof is to be gotten as he saith in an other place Seke fyrst of all the kyngdome of God and the ryghteousnes therof And as he sayd to Martha which was busyly occupied about housholde businesses and preparynge for meate for the body her sister Mary sittyng at Christes feete hearynge his worde and doctrine Martha Martha sayd he Thou art carefull and troubled about many thynges Uerily one is nedeful Mary hath chosen the good part whiche shall not be taken away from her It is that meate which perisheth not but abydeth vnto euerlastynge lyfe Yea it is that heauenly Manna whych that princelike Prophete and moste counnyng musitian Dauid the Psalmograph calleth the bread of Angels and the wyse man termeth it not only the foode of Angels but also suche a meate as was very pleasant and of good taste It is that rock and fountayn of liuyng water wherof who soeuer drinketh shall neuer be more a thirst but the water that he shall drinke shal be in hym a well of water springyng vp into euerlastynge life It is that piller of fyre which geueth lighte to them that walke in darknes and syt in the shadow of death to guyde theyr fete into the way of peace as Dauid saithe Thy worde O Lorde is a lanterne to my feete and a lyght to my pathwaies And Salomon saith The commandement is a lanterne and the lawe a light yea it is the waye of life Likewise saith S. Peter We haue a right sure word of prophecie whervnto if ye take heede as vnto a lighte that shyneth in a darke place ye do well ▪ vntill the day dawne and the day starre aryse in your heartes To ende it is the power of God vnto saluation for so many as beleue Furthermore who is able to expresse what a ioyfull iewell precious pearle incomparable ouche and moste noble tresure the worde of God shall be founde if we in fewe wordes consider the commodities fruictes and profites that come thereof It turneth soules saieth Dauid It maketh of an vnfaithfull man a faithfull beleuer as the Apostle saieth Faith cōmeth by hearyng and hearing commeth by the word of God It maketh of an Idolater a true worshipper of God as the Psalmograph saieth The people whome I knewe not hathe serued me in the hering of the eare they haue ben obedient vnto me It maketh of a sinner a righteous person as we reade of Noha Loth Moyses Dauid Manasses Zachee Peter the thiefe Mary Magdalene c. It conuerteth synners and maketh them to be sory for theyr former wycked lyfe and to become newe creatures as God saieth by the Prophete Ieremie Loke that thou kepe not the worde backe if peraduenture they will herken and turne euery man from his wicked way Likewise said the Angell of Iohn Baptist to his father Zacharie the priest concernyng his preachyng He shall turne many of the sonnes of Israell vnto the Lorde their God And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Helias to turne the herts of the fathers to the children the vnbeleuers to the wisdome of the iust mē to make
redy a perfect people for the Lord. That Iohn turned many by the preachyng of Gods word vnto the Lord it is manifest in the EuaÌ„gelical history What great multitudes of people S. Peter as I may speake nothing of the other apostels turned vnto Christ by preaching the word blessed Luke in his Chronicle of the Apostles acts doth partly declare Was not the holle world in a maner turned vnto the faith of Christ thorow the preaching of the word As sainct Paul saith Faith coÌ„meth by hearing and hearing coÌ„meth by the worde of God But I aske Haue they not heard No doubt their sound went oute into all landes and their woordes into the endes of the worlde In matters of controuersie concernyng religion it declareth and sheweth who maintaineth truthe and who approueth falshode It is the true touchestone wherby we easily discerne the true doctrine of Christ froÌ„ the fals corrupte teachyng of Antichrist And therefore it is called of the Psalmograph the faithfull testimonie or wytnes of the Lorde And in all matters of doubt the Prophet exhorteth vs to flee vnto this word of that to learne the certaintie of al matters coÌ„cerning Faith and Doctrine If any man saieth he want lyght lette hym looke vpon the law the testimonie whether they speake not after this meanyng If he doo not this he stumbleth and suffreth hunger And if he suffer hunger he is out of pacience and blasphemeth his king his God So reade we of the noble men of Thessalonica whiche when they herd Paul and Sylas preache that Christ muste nedes suffer and rise agayn frome death for the saluation of the worlde receaued the word wyth all diligence of mynde and yet notwithstandyng searched the scriptures dayly whether those things were euen so as Paul and Sylas preached And therfore S. Paul afterward writing vnto theÌ„ as one greatly alowing this their act saith in his epistle Quench not the spirite despise not prophecyings Examyn al things kepe that which is good And. S. Iohn in his canonicall Epistle saieth Derely beloued beleue not euery spirite but proue the spirites whether they are of God or not c. It geueth wisedom to the simple to the poore in spirit to the huÌ„ble to the meke to the litle ones to the babes This wisdom is the true knowlege of god of his blessed wil. This wisedom caÌ„ we not haue but by the word as God himself saith by the prophet Unto whom shall I haue respect but vnto him that is poore of a lowly troubled spirit and standeth in awe of my wordes The fyne Phariseys the sawcie Saduceis the subtil Scribes the lustye Lawyers the biteâ—hepe Byshoppes the patteryng Priestes as I maye speake nothyng of the eloquente Oratours noble hystoriographers learned Poetes quickewitted Logitians farre syghted Astronomers c. were before the worlde great wyse learned men and yet vnderstode they nothyng of God aryght The symple ideots and vnlearned men had more true knowledge of God then all they as oure sauiour Christ sayd vnto his heauenly Father I thanke thee O Father Lord of heauen and earth because thou hast hid these thynges from the wyse and prudent hast shewed them vnto babes Uerily Father eueÌ„ so was it thy good plesure Likewise sayth S. Paule Not many wise men after the flesh not many myghty not many of highe degree are called But God hathe chosen the foolish thynges of the worlde to confound the wise And God hath chosen the weake thynges of the worlde to confounde thynges whiche are mightie and vile thinges of the world and thynges whiche are despised hath God chosen yea and thinges of no reputation for to bring to naught things of reputation that no flesh should reioyce in his presence S. Iames also saith Hath not God chosen the poore of this worlde suche as are riche in Faith and heyres of the kyngdom which he promised to them that loue hym It reioyceth and maketh the heart mery as the Prophet Ieremie saieth When I had found thy wordes I dyd eate them vp gredily They haue made my heart ioyfull glad For thy name was called vpon me O Lord God of Hostes. The Prophete Ezechiel saith also I dyd eate the boke and it was in my mouth sweter then hony Were not these the woordes of the two disciples that went vnto Emaus after that Christ had interpreted vnto them the scriptures which wer writen of him Did not our heartes say they burne within vs while he talked with vs by the way and opened to vs the scriptures Who is able to expresse what ioy what mirth what solace what confort Adam and Heua receaued after their transgression when they heard out of the mouth of God that the sede of the womaÌ„ should treade downe the serpentes head Who can sufficiently declare how greatly king Dauid being rebuked of the prophet Nathan for his whoredome and manslaughter was conforted and replenished with all true perfect gladnes when he heard out of the prophetes mouthe these most swete and confortable wordes The Lorde hath put away thy synne thou shalte not dye What ioye and confort the synfull woman conceaued in her heart which before was almost swalowed vp of sorowe for her wicked and synfull life past as her teares and outward behauiour do manifestly declare when she hearde these wordes out of the mouthe of Christ Thy synnes are forgeuen thee Go in peace no man is able to expresse The thefe likewise hanging on the crosse and hearyng these wordes spoken vnto him of Christ Uerily verily I say vnto thee This day shalte thou be with me in Paradise conceaued in his heart an vnoutspeakable ioye Many suche examples fynde we in the Scriptures bothe of the olde and newe Testament The worde of God I meane the Gospel of our Lord and Sauior Christ Iesu apprehended and layde hande on with a sure and strong faith bryngeth to the heart and conscience of man peace rest ioy solace confort c. For thys cause it is called the worde of reconciliation or attonement of ioy of peace of confort of helth of spirite of lyfe c. It lyghtneth the eyes It sheweth vnto men the ryght waie howe they ought to walke to please God and to doo those thynges which are acceptable vnto him It deliuereth men from the cloudes of ignorancie and from the darknes of mens traditions and openeth vnto them the glorious God that they may not stumble and walke safely in that way that the Lord hath appointed declinyng neither on the righte hande nor on the left hande as the Psalmographe saieth Thy worde O Lord is a lanterne vnto my fete and a lyghte to my pathewaies For this cause it is termed of the holye writers Light in diuers places of the sacred Bible Our Sauior Christ saieth This is condemnation that the light is come into the world and men haue loued
obstinate blindnesse of the worlde We haue songe vnto you and ye wold not daunce and at oure lamentable songes ye wold not lament For neither cā the doctrine of the lawe neither of the gospell further and moue men either to lament either to reioyce that is neither will they suffer theyr sinnes to be rebuked neither geue place to confort against their synnes They will neither be blind nor yet see As the examples of oure aduersaries the Papistes are at hand to proue this And now muste we learne the other thing also out of his gospell that the gospell is suche a doctrine as is so vnkindly and horribly despised in the worlde that all men be offended at it seing kinges Princes Pope Cardinalls Bishops Priests Monkes citizens and rustikes that is all the mighty and excellentest in the worlde do not only not receaue it but also scorne and persecute it Suche was the fortune of Christe for all his miracles For what cause had he els to say Blessed is he that is not offēded with me if it chāced so to thee O Christ wheras thou mightest haue stopped all mens mouthes with diuine miracles we maye wel refrayn from complainyng when we are despised for the Gospels sake and laughed to scorne and persecuted This doctrine of offences is very necessary and specially in this our tyme wherin this offence is most greuous The fyrst doctrine is also necessary For ther in consysteth our saluation and euerlastyng lyfe that we knowe howe Crist is the Kynge of comfort which is gladde to shewe his bounteousnesse towarde oure troubled consciences and to comforte them in synne and healpe vs to euerlastyng lyfe For althoughe that the strayghte kyngedome of the worlde is hys also yet it is not his principall kyngdom seyng it shall not euer endure This is the chief and euerlastyng kyngdome of Christe when we falle acquaynted with hys worde which must be preached to the poore that whā we dye we may say I beleue in Iesus Christ my lord whiche can restore and geue syght to the blynd whole lymmes to the lame clensyng to the leapre to the dōbe the vse of speache to the dead lyfe He wyll be my helper he wyll not see me forsaken at my moste nede For this is the cause that he became man and descended into the earthe vnto me He that beleueth this truely departeth from this myserable lyfe to the celestial and euerlastyng ioys The which thing that it may chance to vs our Lord Iesu Christ myght graunt Amen The fourthe Sonday of Aduent ¶ The Gospell of S. Iohn i. THis is the recorde of Iohn when the Iewes sente priestes and Leuites from Ierusalem to aske hym What arte thou And he confessed and denied not and sayd playnly I am not Christ. And they asked hym what then art thou Helias And he saith I am not Art thou the Prophete And he aunswered No. Then sayde they vnto hym What art thou that we may geue an aunswere vnto them that sent vs What sayest thou of thy self He sayd I am the voyce of a cryer in the wyldernesse make straight the waye of the Lorde as saide the prophete Esaie And they whiche were sent were of the Phariseis and they asked hym and sayd vnto hym Why baptisest thou then if thou be not Christ nor Helias neyther that prophete Iohn answered them saying I baptise with water but there standeth one among you whome ye knowe not he it is whiche though he came after me was before me whose shoe latchet I am not worthye to vnlose These thynges were doone at Bethabara beyonde Iordan where Iohn dyd baptise THE EXPOSITION THIS Gospell also is one of the especiallest gospels that proueth a hygh article of our religion which belongeth not to the tenne commaundementes or workes but to a hygher matter teachynge what is Christe and what he hath done Wherefore it is almost one with the gospell of the laste Sonday and conteyneth the same doctrine excepte that the matter is sette foorthe with other wordes and other persones For the laste Sonday ye heard how all the matter consisteth in this poynte that we haue chiefe respect vnto this person CHRIST that nothing besyde be had in so great estimatiō that all our mynd and thought reste in this man For he that swarueth not from hym fyndeth remission of synnes and deliuerance from deth and hel For so is it wholly decreed with God that in this man all thynges should be He is the way truth and lyfe and by hym onely the patriarkes prophetes and Apostles be saued from the beginning of the worlde This knoweth Iohn and sendeth his disciples for this cause vnto hym that they should not lacke so great a tresure and goodnes This doth God wel perceiue that this is our fault to be desyrous to serche out many ways And one for the loue of monkerie becometh a monk an other fasteth an other slepeth on the ground and so euery man foloweth his owne deuise and goeth forth in his owne ways that may bryng him to heuen Wherfore God talketh with vs by the gospell and protesteth that he alloweth not that as seme good to vs But that he putteth forthe his word to shewe vs the true way that is his sonne Iesus Christe Wherefore he that strayeth from hym shall depart voyde of saluation although he fast pray neuer somuche Contrarywyse he that cleaueth vnto him by faith hath remission of sins and life euerlasting neither can the diuel or synne deceaue him of his trust This way did the Patriarkes and prophets walk obtained saluation through Christ ▪ For if any should be saued by workes and by theyr owne rightuousnes surely they must nedes be the prophets and apostles which out of mesure wrought and suffred many thinges But here they do all dispaire of their owne rightuousnes and toke hold by that sede with a firme faith that shold breake the serpentes head But the Iewes wil not walke in this way they could not beleue that ther was such help in a carpenter thinkyng this with them selues we must so worke by fast almes praier that we may be with God it is a foly to thynke that this craftesman can saue And for this cause God toke this order that Iohn shold come as a trompetter before Christe and this is the meanynge of the trompet that all at the sound therof should haue their eies attent and mark that mā well that cometh after Iohn as the true expectation of Israell Wherfore when the Iewes sende Legates and demaunde whether he be Christ Elias or any Prophete He aunswereth I am not When they are instant sayenge Who arte thou then and what recorde geuest thou of thy selfe He aunswerethe I am the voyce of a cryer in wyldernes make readye the waie for the Lorde That is I am a trompetter before the kyng Wherfore be attente to my worde for he shall come after me incontinently whiche was before me and
excuse of their ignorance as though they knew not that this kyng was borne For they were troubled by the tydinges of the wyse men yea and for a greater witnes also they declare to Herode and to the wyse men the place wher Christ should be borne Wherfore they are conuicted both by their owne record and also by the record of the wyse men that this kings byrth was not vnknowen vnto them The doctrine therfore of this example is put forth to vs that we should looke for no other ways No man can come vnto this chyld or fynd hym but he that foloweth the word as a leader and neuer goeth from it the bredeth of a nayle For if we let passe the word we stumble euery where This chyld is to lytle regarded and to muche despised Wherfore it is not possible but the reason muste nedes stumble and be offended euerye where when it considereth with how great pouertye this chyld was borne into the worlde For what other thyng is all his lyfe els but very pouertye myserie affliction calamitie contempte reproche He therfore that setteth a syde the word and careth not what he heareth or what be preached of this chylde but will onely take his eies for his iudges in this matter can be no more ioyned with Christ than the Iewes were And this thinge is most perillous when it is done in the conscience As the example of the papistes doth testifie whiche omitte the worde applie their mynd to suche Imaginations that they phantasie Christe to be such a one as they conceaue of their wit and reason They allowe not this in hym that he onlye sholde be their sauior wherfore they patche therto their workes and looke for saluation as well by thē as by Christe They praye vnto Marie also that she maye recōcile her sonne to them And in suche prayer they holde opinion that she is a Sauiour where as it is not so in dede but a very false imagination For what soeuer is bestowed in the serche of Christ without the word all that goeth to the dyuell whiche afterwarde causeth men to thynke this that Christ is a iudge and appoynteth moste cruell punyshementes for men but he that wolde not be confounded in his presence must be well defenced with the intercessions of Sainctes of Mary Wherfore this was a maner in the popedome to put more trust in theyr supplications then in Christe hym selfe And it can neuer come to any other poynte where as the worde is caste asyde And verily the dyuell because he vnderstandeth that hys chief safegard of al his matters consisteth therin he laboreth all that he can to make men forsake the worde and to folow their own imaginations For he perceaueth that by this means he shal be sure to haue the victorie ouer vs. Wherfore nothynge is more necessarye then to hold fast by the word to haue no other trust as touchyng matters that belong vnto godlynes and holynes than as the worde it selfe prescribeth but this is not so easye for men to beleue and to persuade them selues There be many that can not be entreated to beleue the wordes of the Lordes Supper They will beleue no more then their reson and sence can perceaue Thei beholde the worke it selfe without the word and they see no other thyng than bread and wyne But this is nothyng els then to behold the outward shale and to let passe the thyng which is in Christes wordes The wise men also had first high cogitatiōs as touchyng Christ when it was opened vnto them by God euen that a kyng of the Iewes was borne They take their iorney forthwith to Ierusalē thinkyng that they shold fynd this king there in his noble court and gorgious palaice For what other thing could reason conceaue in suche matters But when these thoughts are without the word they come soone to nought neyther do they find the child at Ierusalem which neuertheles was the holy citie and habitation of God They must nedes haue the word to bryng them to Christ. This is the true starre and sonne which leadeth to this chyld Wherfore this example of the wise men is to be counted a singular an excellent thyng where as they remoue out of their eies and hearts all their thoughtes which they and other men had and folow the worde which was put forth to them out of Micheas the prophete For they ar abashed and offended when they be sent into an other place frō Ierusalem where the true seruice of God was and where God abode hymself from God himselfe and his temple vnto Bethleem a vile town wheras neuertheles they cam not to salute any person of lowe degree or any workeman but the kyng of Iewes They folow the word streight way and care nothyng for any other thoughtes They haue onely respect to this what Micheas sayth they sticke sure to that This faithe is a thyng of no common example For if I had ben in this case I wold not haue departed from the Temple For where is it more like that the kyng of Iewes should be found which is so famous than where God hath his habitation where the priesthode and all the religion hath his fundation But it goeth otherwyse with this kyng He alloweth it not that his place should be amonge the priestes at Ierusalem as he is neither at this tyme founde with the Pope and his congregation But he gothe about rather to abrogate and take away both the priesthode and the kyngdome where as they had so great confidence in these thynges in that they were the Priestes Leuites and people of God and had his temple This dothe Christe thynke that it ought not to be suffered For suche a defilyng of the Temple priesthode and of all the seruice myght not be suffered or if they would stubbornely procede in suspendynge it Moyses and all the seruice was to be disanulled for that prophanation and defylynge As at laste it came to passe But the obedience of the wise men commeth of true godlinesse and therefore they haue theyr dooynges confirmed by GOD soo that theyr waye is shewed vnto them frome Ierusalem vnto Bethleem and to the house where the chylde was by a Starre And they hadde no lyttell neede this to be confirmed least they shold be offended by that strange sight Pouertie was euidente euery where Ioseph and Marye were not at theyr owne home The Chylde was layde in a maunger There were there no thynges necessarye How shold this be with suche a great kyng It might rather be counted a thynge woorthy to be laughed at But the good wyse men bee not offended with suche thynges but regard rather the saying of the Prophet and the signe of the Starre Wherfore how soeuer the matter gothe they geue and perfourme that honoure due vnto the kynge they fall downe before the chylde and worshyp hym they open theyr treasure and take foorth a kyngly present And this
we yelde or be discoraged by thē For although al things are ful of miseries paynes yet this recōpenseth maketh amendes for them al in that that God doth greatly fauour matrimonie and is especially delighted with this functiō of the maried This felicitie is worthy of thanks great ioy that he maketh vs partetakers therof excludeth not vs out of this most gloriouse sacrarie and acceptable state If thou shalt be vexed with pouertie thou must not despaire As he declareth here in this mariage that he is delighted with such helpinge of the maried This ought now to be learned out of this Gospell and we must call for the helpe of God that we may neuer forget it and that we neuer cease diligently to serue oure vocation according to the commaundement of God to whom be glorie for euer Amen The thyrd Sonday after the twelfth day vpon the Gospell Math. viii WHEN he was come downe from the mountayne muche people folowed hym And beholde there came a Leper and worshipped hym saying Master if thou wilt thou canste make me cleane And Iesus put foorth his hande and touched him saying I will be thou cleane And immediatly his leprosie was clensed And Iesus sayd vnto hym Tell no man but go and shewe thy selfe to the Priest and offer the gifte that Moses commaunded to be offred for a witnesse vnto them And when Iesus was entred into Capernaum there came vnto him a Centuriō and besought him saying Master my seruaunt lieth at home sicke of the paulsey and is greuously payned And Iesus said when I come vnto him I will heale him The Centurion aunswered and said Syr I am not worthy that thou shouldest come vnder my roofe but speake the worde only and my seruaunt shal be healed For I also am a man subiect to the auctoritie of another and haue souldiers vnder me and I say to this man go and be goeth and to another man come and he commeth and to my seruaunt do this and he doth it When Iesus heard these wordes he meruayled and saide to them that folowed hym verily I say vnto you I haue not foūde so great faith in Israel I saye vnto you that many shal come from the East and West shall rest with Abraham Isaac and Iacob in the kyngdome of heauen but the chyldern of the kingdome shal be cast out into vtter darkenes there shal be weping gnashing of teeth And Iesus sayde vnto the Centurion Go thy way and as thou beleuest so be it vnto thee and his seruaunt was healed in the selfe same houre THE EXPOSITION TWo things are set forth before vs in this Gospell The first of the leapre whom the Lord doth purifie The other of the Centuriō which asketh help of Christ for his sick chyld And the Euāgelist sheweth that Christ did these miracles forthwith after the lōge sermon which he made in the mountaine For this was the very meaninge of his so doing that first he might teache afterward cōfirme his doctrine by signes that all might iudge this doctrine to be true and without fraud beleue it the more gladly We haue no nede of miracles For the doctrine is so cōfirmed with them alredy that no man can doubt therof Yet neuerthelesse is this very requisite that they especially which beare the office of teaching pronoūce not only the words of godlines but also shewe and declare their godly life by the works of godlines For the kingdom of God cōsisteth not as Paul saith in words but in power Wherfore when the doctrine and lyfe agree they moue the hearers earnestly but when the lyfe accordeth not to the doctrine this is an occasion of stumblinge to manie And now these signes are not only to be cōsidered as testimonies of the doctrine For where as they passe al power might of men reason it self also is cōstrayned to subscribe herevnto As the example of Nicodemus is plain That no mā can do these signes except God be with him Wherfore these thinges also ought to be takē for exāples of faith charitie For who may not perceaue the gentle heart of Christ his redy wil where as he is moued with a worde to bestowe this gifte of health wher as otherwise there was no hope of helpe in al the goodes of the world This is a sure token that he wil gladly ease the poore the miserable the wretched and the vexed or els he wold haue folowed oure exāple which when we are wrothe behaue oure selues frowardly chorlisly to thē that come vnto vs to desyer oure helpe This doth not Christ. The leaper had scars lie ended his speche but the Christes will was ready to helpe and dyd helpe hym This benignitie of Christ shold not only moue vs to aske helpe of hym in trouble and aduersitie and to be of a sure hope that he wil not denie vs his helpe But ought also to be an example vnto vs to shewe lyke gentlenes and benignitie to oure neighboure And as Christ dyd so we should haue no other respecte then the obedience whiche we owe vnto God the profite and commoditie of oure neighboure For Christ seketh not his owne glorie or profit by this benefite He only hath respecte to this that this miser lacketh help that it pertayneth to the glorie of God that obedience may be shewed vnto him For thinke not that this is done to God when thou geuest a benefit to him that can requite it and recompence lyke or more for it This thou doest to thy selfe wher as thou sekest thy owne profite by doing good But he that will occupie hym self wel in doing his duetie toward God and his neighboure let hym not haue respecte to his owne profyte but only to the vrgent miserie whiche requireth present helpe And to that where as God wold haue it done yea although the least profite in the worlde should come vnto vs therby yea or although the benefit were but loste vpō a chorle As we are taught also in an other historie where as Christ healeth the ten leapers and one only returneth to geue thāks to Christ. Nine of them dyd not as muche as remember of whom they receaued that benefite It is not possible but that Christ dyd forsee this vnkyndnes Yet he refuseth not for this to do good to the misers When they call on him he is redie to helpe and as for the residue he committeth al to God And lykewyse may it be sayde of charitie in the second signe with the Centurion Christ referreth all to this ende that the goodnes and bounteousnes of the Lord may be glorified and the miserable ridde of their miseries This is true charitie which hath respecte to nothing sauing to the word of God and commandemente The example of faith is meruailous where as this miserable person that was by the lawe forbydden the companye and felowshippe of mē commeth to Christ without doubting and falleth flat
The second Sermon of Simeon in the Temple ¶ The Gospell Luke ii AAnd beholde there was a man in Ierus a lem whose name was Simeon And the same man was iust and godlye and loked for the consolation of Israell and the holy ghost was in hym And an answere had he receyued of the holye ghoste that he shoulde not see death except he first sawe the Lorde Christ. And he came by inspiration into the Temple THE EXPOSITION THis is a notable hystory wherwith is ioyned also a notable Sermon whiche Simeon preached openlye in the Temple as concernynge the childe Iesu. And it pertayneth vnto other reuelations openynge this child to the worlde especially to make him knowen amonge his owne people The fyrste reuelation was made to Marye by the Aungell The second to Ioseph and that also by an Aungell The thyrd by Elizabeth Iohns mother whā she receued mary great with child and when the child sprang in her wombe The fourth by Zacharie Iohns father And although he named not the person yet he declareth euidētly that Christ was cōme that it was the time of Messias to be borne in wheras god being mīdful of his holy couenaunt now performeth it And after these reuelatiōs whiche be fel before Christs byrth other folowed whē Christ was newe borne The firste was of the Angell vnto the shepherdes watchinge their flocke And the shepherds also kepte it not priuie but spred abrod the sermon of the angell euery where After that was there made a reuelation by the starre vnto the wise men And last of al these two reuelations by the testimonie of Simon and Anna the prophetesse which both bare record in the temple of this child That he is the comforth of Israell whiche shall helpe the worlde againste synne and death And first let vs accordyng to the description of the Euangeliste consider the matter as concernyng Simeon And he saieth the texte was a righteous man godly and suche a one that feared God lokyng for the consolation of Israell that is hauing a ful hope that God would shortly fulfill his promesse send Christe And it is a sure token that he had a pefect hope faith in this for that it was reueled vnto him that he shold not see death before he had sene Christ the anointed of the Lord. And this faith was not a vaine opiniō nor rashlye conceaued as men do commonlye imagine in matters that fall by chaunce and fortune But the holy ghost had touched his heart that doubtles by gods worde after that he had considered the prophecie in Genesis That Christ shold come at that time when the sceptre was taken from Iuda and foreiners had it likewise he had caste the count and duly numbred the times as touchyng the weekes of Daniel These prophecies cōpared with the tymes semed plainlye to him that the time was come wherin Christe shold be reueled But this motiō in his minde was wrought by the holy ghost and by his peculier operation that he shold liue vnto that time and see Christ the Lords anointed with his eyes Wherfore by the singuler procurement of the holie ghost when Marye and Ioseph came into the temple to present the childe before the Lorde and to redeme hym by an offeringe Simeon also commeth into the temple not by chaunce or of custome but by the motion of the holy ghost which put in his minde that it was the very houre wherin he might behold the borne Messias in the temple whome he had hitherto loked for Wherfore he toke no doubtful deliberation about the matter when he saw the child but went forthwith and toke him in his armes shewinge therwith all maner of ioye myrth that is accustomed to be shewen in suche greate and comfortable matter And there he pronounceth before them all suche an hartie thankes geuinge vnto God that teacheth that he truely estemeth this gyfte and certified other also of this great matter And he appered to other and especially to the priests not to do this of any custome Simeon semed to them not to haue his right wittes For all that was done was litle estemed the chyld beyng yonge the parents poore and nothing had in estimation But Simeon is nothing moued with this poore shew neither regardeth he the iudgement of other in this behalfe but boldly and frelye affirmeth that this is the very child in whome God hath ordayned succour and saluation not only for the Iewes but for the Gentils also and for all men If a man shoulde demaunde of Simeō howe he knewe this wher as there appered at this tyme in hym no notable thynge more than in other wher as there had ben many before this time more likelye persons whiche for their magnificence might seme more apte for this purpos he might haue had a iuste cause so to haue done Wherfore this is a merueilous case that causeth the parents Ioseph and Mary to wonder when they see this man Simeon without externall signes to perceaue such an inwarde light in this childe as wherby he acknowledgeth Christe notwithstandynge that he was hid by that poore shewe The parents were certifyed of this child what he was by the Angels neither could these thīgs appeare to be opened and reueled to Simeon by flesh bloud And this was a certain token of the church and congregation of GOD at that tyme when certayne were confirmed by reuelations from GOD. They that were chief at Ierusalē as the high priests Herod the Scribes the Leuites and Phariseis dyd not muche regarde the scriptures and the promises as touchyng Messias All their mindes were bent to encrease their power their dignitie their authoritie and riches And amonge them was there a litle number despised and vnknowen of the faythfull Of the which was Mary Ioseph Zacharie Elizabeth the sheppeherds Simeon Anne the prophetesse These had all their hope fired not in wordly things but in the promises as touchinge Christe They looked for them to be fulfilled and with them they comforted themselues and obtayned them as they trusted wheras the hye Priests and suche lyke were sent awaye emptie And after lyke maner is the state of the church at this tyme. There is alwayes a people that is poore hungrye whiche hath God and his worde for their falsegarde That doth it only regard without anye further care Wheras the Pope and his adherentes in the meane time which are named the holy churche knoweth nothing of God nor of Christ nor of his worde For they regard and esteme only things of this worlde boaste themselues for Christian men because that they can do more with their riches and power than the other common sorte in the congregation Wherfore you must beware in both parts that ye be not seduced The hie priest execute the administration yet they are not in the true church And so y◠pope the bishops take vpō thē the gouernance of
wherein euery man must beare a burnyng candell And so by this meanes the Papists passe ouer the daye wyth shewes and triflyng games and yet they cloke al theyr doyng wyth an holye pretence of Goddes seruyce Wyllynge that it shoulde bee taken for a memoryall of the commynge of Ioseph and Marie wyth the chyld into the Churche They make dyuers expositions also what the candelles shoulde sygnyfye And if a man shold demaunde of them why they doo all these thynges Here they doubte not to answere that it was a maner of the Gentiles at the Calendes of Februarie to cary about fier brandes both in cities and townes And that Pope Sergius ordeined that it should be turned out of a Gentile ceremonie into a christian ceremonie And here ye maye see how welle they doo that learne of the Gentiles howe to honor God and so ordeyne their christianitie therby For the most part of all their seruice is grounded on suche a foundation that either they folow lyke apes the law of Moses or els while they go about to correcte the abhominations of the Gentiles they ordeyne by lawe in the churche more greater abhominations And they are euen well rewarded for their foolyshnes For why would they not heare Simeon preachyng of this saluation and lyght of synners and glorie of the righteous Now is it conuenient for vs to haue respecte to this lyghte and to geue God thankes for it and always to be myndfull of this doctrine of Simeon as touchyng this chyld God our heauenly father blesse the gyft of this lyghte and graunt vs saluation therby Amen The Sonday called Quinquagesima ¶ The Gospell Luke xviii IEsus tooke vnto hym the twelue and sayde vnto them Behold we go vp to Ierusalem and al shal be fulfylled that are written by the Prophetes of the sonne of man For he shal be deliuered vnto the GeÌ„tiles and shal be mocked and despitefully intreated and spitted on And when they haue scourged hym they wyll put hym to death and the thirde day he shall ryse agayne And they vnderstode none of these thinges And this saying was hyd from them so that they perceyued not the thynges whyche were spoken And it cam to passe that as he was come nigh to Hierico a certayne blynd man sate by the high way syde beggyng And when he heard the people passe by he asked what it meant And they sayd vnto hym that Iesus of Nazareth passed by And he cried saying Iesu thou sonne of Dauid haue mercy on me And they which went before rebuked hym that he shoulde holde his peace But he cried so muche the more thou sonne of Dauid haue mercy on me And Iesus stode styll and commaunded hym to be brought vnto hym And when he was come nere he asked him sayeng What wylt thou that I doo vnto thee And he sayd Lord that I myght receyue my syght And Iesus sayd vnto hym Receiue thy syght thy faith hath saued thee And immediatly he receyued his sight and folowed hym praisynge God And all the people when they sawe it gaue prayse vnto God THE EXPOSITION THere be two partes of this Gospell The first is a prophecy wherin Christ sheweth his disciples of his passion to come And these be the wordes whiche are repeted by the Angels to the women at Christes sepulchre wheras they said RemeÌ„bre that he said vnto you before when he was in Galilee The sonne of man must be deliuered into the handes of synners and be crucified ryse agayne the thirde day For this iourney of Christe is now from Galile to Ierusalem where as he was crucified The second part is a miracle of the restoryng of syght to the blynde Thyrdely the Euangeliste saythe that the Disciples vnderstoode not the Prophecie of Christe They suspected that it was an allegorie and that it oughte to bee taken otherwise thenne it was spoken They coulde by no meanes beleue the wordes to bee trewe as hee spake them They gathered the myracles whiche Christe wrought when he raised vp the deade and gaue sight to the blynd that god was surely with him And that the kyngdome semed hereby to become his and that they shold be lordes dukes Earles in that kyngdom vnder hym For what daunger in the world or what case would put downe suche a mighty man that coulde with his worde take awaye death and all euyll Neyther could they thynke but that there was fellowshyppe vnitie and coniunction betwene God and hym and therfore that hee coulde not be so forsaken of God that any euyll shoulde haue the vpper hande of hym And what man that is ignorant of the greate secretes of God coulde iudge otherwise But in the mean time herby is it signified that this is the nature of al good works that when they be shewed before they come to passe they passe mans capacitie But when they ar fulfilled they ar perceiued and appeare open to the sences And thus dothe Iohn oftentymes reherse that the disciples of Christe perceaued afterwarde that Christ had spoken vnto them Wherefore Faythe is of necessitie required to the worde of God For when God speaketh he dothe it after his maner on suche wyse that hys wordes are of suche thynges as are farre oute of the capacitie of naturall reason And so longe is faythe requisite vntylle the thynge bee fulfylled whyche was spoken of before As for an example The word of God teacheth vs of the resurrection of the fleshe Reason vnderstandeth it not they that take reason for their guide as the wise of the world doo they mocke and scorne christen men because they consente to this article so soone that there should be an other life after this Likewise it can seme nothyng agreable to reason that god shoulde become man and bee borne of the virgine Marye All these thynges are to be receaued only by faith vntill that in the lyfe to comme they shall be felte and perceyued in very dede It semeth a great foly to reason that by the water of baptisme Gods grace and fauour shoulde be obteined without desert or merit or that remission of synne should be geuen by absolution and preachynge of the Gospel It counteth christen men to be very folyshe in this poynt What thynkest thou sayth reason shal be done by these small trisâ—es Thou must rather do such thynges as are comendable before God for their peyn and greate trauayle that muste bee taken in doynge theym We nede not to goe farre to proue this The Popes doctrine tendeth wholly to this ende to make menne obtayne remission of synnes by their workes For it semeth but a fable to reason that men should be made acceptable to God meete for Gods kyngdom by Baptisme The word it self is but a despysed thing And the professoures therof are but weake synners Why shold not reason therfore thynke it a madnes to commyt lyfe riches and all thyngs els to this worde We may thank reason only for that
otherwise falle oute Therfore lette vs moste certainly persuade our selues that our cause is moste true and moste vndoubted before Christ our Lorde and before GOD his father although it appeareth not nowe that God careth for vs any thyng at all but that the deuyll and all his haue the vpper hande ouer vs treadeth vs vnder foote and triumpheth agaynst vs. Rather assure thou thy self and say I know for a certaintie that God wil not forsake his churche and that he wyll euer be at hand to helpe and defend it if she be diligent with feruent prayer to call vpon hym for ayde and succour Our state and condition is certaine and good because of this his promise Whatsoeuer ye shal aske the father in my name he wyl surely geue it you Wherfore I wyl not dispute whether I am electe and woorthye to praye but I wyll moste certaynly perswade my selfe that his promyse is certayne sure and mooste vndoubted when soeuer that I do praye and be constant in the same And that he wyll deale with me and with his whole Churche accordyng to his word and promise Which doctrin is both nobly and notably set forth in this our gospel worthy at al times diligently to be consydered For it describeth and liuely setteth forth Faythe wyth her exercise whyche at the last obteyneth all thynges at the hande of God if we faint not after the example of this woman For she although diuersly proued and tried fainted not in her faith neyther ceased she by feruent and continual praier to call vpon Christ euer persuading her selfe euen in the middest of those stormes that Christ was gentill louyng and mercifull at the last wold vndoubtedly helpe her geue her her desyre which thyng as ye haue herd she obteined The Lord our God bee mercyfull vnto vs and geue vs grace to folow the faith of this woman and to holde fast his worde and promise without wauering or doubting to continue in the same vnto the ende Amen The thirde Sonday in Lent ¶ The Gospell Luc. xi IEsus was casting out a Deuil that was dumb And when he had cast out the deuil the dumbe spake the people wondred But som of them sayd he casteth out deuils through Beelzebub the chiefe of the deuyls And other tempted him and required of him a signe from heauen But he knowyng theyr thoughtes sayde vnto them Euery kyngdome deuyded agaynst it selfe is desolate and one house doth fall vppon another if Sathan also be deuided agaynst hym selfe howe shall his kingdome endure Because ye say I caste out Deuylles through Beelzebub If I by the helpe of Belzebub cast out deuylles by whose helpe do your chyldren caste them out Therefore shall they be your iudges But if I with the fynger of GOD caste out deuyls no doubte the kyngdome of God is come vpon you When a stronge man armed watcheth his house the thynges that he possessethe are in peace But when a strâ—nger then he commethe vpon hym and ouercommeth hym he taketh from hym all his Harnesse wherein he trusted and deuydeth his goodes He that is not with me is a gaynste me And he that gathereth not with me scatâ—ereth a broade When the vncleane spirite is gone out of a man he walketh through drie places seekyng rest And when he fyndeth none he sayeth I wyâ—l returne agayne into my house whence I came out And wheÌ„ he commeth he fyndeth it swept and garnyshed Then goeth he and takethe to hym seuen other spirites worse then hym selfe and they enter in and dwell there And the enâ—e of that man is worse then the beginninge And it fortuned that as he spake these thinges a certayne woman of the company lyfte vp her voyce and sayde vnto hym happye is the wombe that bare thee and the pappes whiche gaue thee sucke But he sayde yea happy are they that heare the worde of GOD and kepe it THE EXPOSITION THe Gospell of this present sonday setteth forth vnto vs the story of a certain man possessed with a dumme deuill which Christ did cast out and healed the man so that the dumbe maÌ„ spake vnto the greate admiration and meruellynge of all the people that were present In this our gospell many thinges are contayned vnto our greate consolation comfort But oure cheiffe principal coÌ„solation is this that Christ casteth out the deuill that by this meanes we may certainlye knowe that Christ hath greater power then the deuil all his kyngdome And that this worke which was theÌ„ corporally done doth not yet ceasse but is shal be coÌ„tinually exercised while the churche endure For all things that are geuen to the curch of Christ as baptisme the Lordes Supper the worde absolution or declaration of the merciful promises of God vnto penitent synners and all other thynges that pertayne vnto the ministery of the worde as instrumentes are prouided vnto this ende that by them the kyngdome of the deuill may be destroyed agayne that menne maye be receaued out of Satans kyngdome into the kingdome of god and in fine that by them the deuil may be put out of men For as it is written in the Prophet my worde shall not returne voyde or withoute fruite As the raine that falleth vpoÌ„ the grounde that is drie is not without fruite for grasse or blades come forth and all thinges ware grene so is the worde of god alwayes fruitful with some for the holy ghoste is with the worde and by the same worde lighteneth kyndleth purifieth the heartes and by this meanes deliuereth them from the tyranny of the deuill And although mans reason can not coÌ„prehend it howe the deuil is theÌ„ cast out it maketh no matter For the worlde is not worthie to see so much as a sparcke of gods power but remaining in darcknes to cursse to blaspheme all thinges that belong vnto God as they do here vnto Christ. But we that receaue embrace the worde ought to know to coÌ„forte our selues herewith that god hath geueÌ„ vs power here vpoÌ„ earth whereby we may coÌ„tinually cast out the deuil Let vs take an exaÌ„ple of the child that is new borne Euery child that coÌ„meth into the world is borne in the deuils kingdom where he thorowe sinne as a Lord ruleth exerciseth all kynde of tiraÌ„ny But wheÌ„ this child according to the coÌ„maÌ„demeÌ„t of Christe is brought vnto baptisme whereby sinners are borne again into the kiÌ„gdom of god as Christ saieth Except a maÌ„ be borne a newe he caÌ„not see the kingdom of god For that is borne of fleshe is flesh that is borne of the spirit is spirite Then must the deuill nedes geue place the child be deliuered out of his kyngdom For in baptisme the grace of god is promised geuen to the child because he is baptised into the death of Christ In like maner may it be said of theÌ„ that haue troubled consciences whoÌ„ the
couetous lustes of the most couetous worldlinges but that we hauing them in store might be the more able to helpe the nedye hungrye But carnall reasō saith hourde it vp that thou maiste be the richer although other by that meanes be beggered As though God gaue his blessinge vnto thee to serue thy couetous affections not rather that by it thou sholdest serue at all times the comon necessities of other But by this meanes it cōmeth to passe that these gredye gryffes lokyng continually for gayne do not only not worke accordynge to the blessing of God to the profit of other but they them selues also thorowe their couetousnes take no pleasure nor vse of the thinges which they professe For a couetous man lacketh as well that he hath as that he hath not Therfore as they that beleue the worde of god although they lacke yet shal so be encreased with goodes that they shall haue gods plentie ynough euen vnto the vttermost so lykewise they that abuse the giftes of God vnto their owne couetousnes prouoke againste them selues his curse that in their greatest abondance they are most nedie and miserable For this is the misery of the couetous worldlinges it is no lesse griefe vnto them to distribute and laye out their goodes then it is to get them and to scratch thē together And when any calamitie or mischance happeneth as it many times cōme to passe so that their goodes haue some misfortune as their corne to be eatē with vermine their wyne to waxe sower c. Then are they so vexed in their mindes a payne worthie suche a sinne and a plague worthely cast vpon them that the losse of thē greue them more than if they had neuer had them What man if he be a man in dede and not rather the monsture of a man had not rather to haue a litle in the feare of god with a quiet mery conscience then to haue greate abondance with gods anger and disquietnes of minde namely when this is most certen that suche vnmercifull Mammonistes haue not only God their enemie their conscience a continuall vnrestfull accuser all good men aduersaries all poore men out cryers cursers and desyerers of vengeaunce to fall vpon them but also they haue the deuil at hande with them whiche so be wytcheth them and maketh them suche doltes that they can not see what good and right is nor lifte vp their mindes so muche as ones to be thankeful to God for his blessinges nor yet to consider for what purpose they were geuē them of God but remaine in such blindnes of minde that they know none other god but Māmō the riches goods of this world which so lōg as they abide safe they are safe but if they ones decay then is all their hope gone so that thorow the suggestion of Satā many of them fall vnto desperation hange vp them selues drowne them selues cut their own throte or otherwise rid thē selues out of the waye at the last for abusynge the blessings of God for their vnmercifulnes they haue their porcion with the deuill whom they haue so long serued in that lake that burneth with fyre and brymstone And this is the payne of this sacrilege when the blessyng of God is turned vnto a pray of mans couetousnes The blessynge of God is not to be caste awaye by riot and prodigalitie but to be kepte and muche made of that it maye helpe in the tyme of necessitie and that thorowe it the better prouision maye be made for the poore Neither is it to be hourded vp but lyberally to be brought forth vnto the sustentation of the nedye that we maye not seme to haue receaued Gods gyftes in vayne but rather vnto such an ende as he hath appointed that is to saye vnto our owne necessarie conforte and vnto the reliefe of the poore and nedye as it is written He hath dispersed abrode and geuen to the poore Therfore his righteousnes abydeth for euer and euer Thus in this our gospell we haue heard a confortable doctrine howe we in all our necessities must haue an eye vnto the Lorde Christe and vnto his worde and altogether depende vpon the same and loke for blessing at his hand nothing doubting but that whatsoeuer he hath mercifully promised vs y◠same wyl he most bounteously performe geue vnto vs. For he is a lord both of will and power and abundantly riche for so many as call vpon him yea he will graunt vs more then we dare be bolde to aske suche and so greate is his mercy vnto them that faythfully beleue on hym God geue vs his grace and blesse vs that we maye dayly more and more encrease in godlynes seke the kyngdom of God and the righteousnes therof beleue his holy worde and liue accordyng to our vocation and calling in all our necessities miseries afflictions and troubles whether it be concerning foode or otherwise cleaue vnto him and to his gracious promises alwayes lokyng for helpe at his most merciful hande thorow our Lord Iesus Christ to whome with the father and the holye ghoste be all honour and glorye worldes without ende Amen The fyueth Sondaye in Lent ¶ The Gospell Iohn viii Whiche of you can rebuke me of sinne If I say the trueth why do ye not beleue me He that is of GOD heareth Goddes wordes Ye therefore heare them not because ye are not of GOD. Then aunswered the Iewes and said vnto him saye we not well that thou art a Samaritane and hast the deuyll Iesus aunswerede I haue not the deuyll but I honour my father and ye haue dishonored me I seke not mine owne prayse there is one that seketh and Iudgethe Ueryly verylye I saye vnto you yf a man kepe my sayinge he shall neuer see death Then sayde the Iewes vnto hym now know we that thou hast the deuyll Abraham is dead and the Prophetes and thou sayest yf a man kepe my sayinge he shall neuer taste of deathe Art thou greater then our father Abraham whiche is deade And the Prophetes are dead Whom makest thou thy selfe Iesus aunswerede If I honour my selfe mine honour is nothinge it is my father that honourethe me whiche you saye is your God and yet ye haue not knowen hym but I knowe hym and yf I say I knowe hym not I shall be a lyer lyke vnto you But I knowe hym and kepe his sayinge· Your father Abraham was gladde to see my daye and he sawe it and reioyced Then sayde the Iewes vnto him Thou art not yet fiftie yeares old hast thou seene Abrahā Iesus sayde vnto them Ueryly veryly I say vnto you ere Abraham was borne I am Then toke they vp stones to cast at hym But Iesus hid hym selfe and went out of the Temple THE EXPOSITION THe Gospell of this present sonday is full of matter and ministereth many thinges to be considered which all to handle at this present time will not suffer Therfore
synnes in our owne woorkes contrary to the woorde of GOD. For the Lord Christ doothe not instructe vs here of our woorkes but of the woorde whyche he putteth in the mouth of his Disciples and sendeth them euen as he was sent of his father Nowe where forgeuenesse of synne is and the heartes as Saincte Peter saythe are purifyed by Faythe There out of that good and purifyed hearte shall vndoubtedly issue and flowe foorthe abundance and plentie of all good and christen works For Faythe is not ydell and the holy Ghoste accordynge to hys nature and propretie alwaye mouethe and prycketh forwarde the faythefull vnto the obedience of Goddes holy wyll and vnto the mortification of the flesh and synne God through CHRIST gyue vs hys grace that we may beleue this and truly fele it in our heartes Amen The second sonday after Easter ¶ The Gospell Iohn x. CHriste said vnto his Disciples I am the good shepheard A good shepheard geueth his life for the sheepe An hired seruaunâ— and he which is not the shephearde neyther the sheepe are his owne seeth the wolfe comming and leaueth yâ— sheepe and fleeth and the Wolfe catcheth and scattreth the sheepe The hyred seruaunt fleeth because he is an hyrede seruaunt and careth not for the sheepe I am the good shepheard and knowe my sheepe and am knowen of myne As my father knowethe me euen so knowe I also my father And I geue my life for the sheepe And other sheepe I haue whiche are not of this folde them also muste I brynge and they shal heare my voyce and there shal be one folde and one shepheard THE EXPOSITION THis Gospel as likewise the other workes of Christ may be handeled two maner of wais First coÌ„cerning faith SecoÌ„dly touching charitie It is the doctrine of Faith because it teacheth that Christ is the alone shepherd none other that dieth for his shepe For vnto this work that Christ dieth for vs no maÌ„ no saint no nor yet angâ—ll was mete that he might restore man which was slain of that deuil in Paradise thorow synne so that it shold be the very proper work of this shepherd Christ with whom none is able to compare as none of all his other workes which he dyd in this behalf I meane in making satisfaction for our sinnes can be of any creature imitated folowed and expressed Therfore no maÌ„ can speake these wordes of himselfe which Christ pronouÌ„ceth in this place I am the good Shepherd A good shepheard geueth his lyfe for his shepe so that by these his wordes he allureth vs vnto hym and teacheth vs that we shoulde beleue that none can be like vnto hym in accomplishyng the work of our redemption whyche he broughte to passe by his Passion and deathe Moyses and the Prophets were men of great authoritie and of singuler excellencie whiche taughte truly what we ought to beleue and to do yea they suffered many thynges for this their doctrine yet as concernyng this worke wherof Christ speaketh here I meane to dye for the shepe they are only mercenaries and hirelynges neither can they defende the shepe agaynst the wolfe For this is without all doubt that Moyses and the Prophetes when they had taught a longe tyme and done all thyngs aswell as they 〈◊〉 were not yet able to recouer them selues out of death What then could they be able to do for the shepe against the wolf whiche is the deuill death And verily it is euen as Christ saith The hireling which is not the shepherd to whom the shepe do not belong seeth the wolfe coÌ„ming forsaketh the shepe fleeth and the wolf catcheth scattereth the shepe But the hireling fleeth because he is an hireling the shepe do not pertaine vnto him Therfore he that in this perill desireth to be without ieoperdy not to be rent torne of the wolf must diligeÌ„tly take hede that he put not his coÌ„fideÌ„ce in the law or in good works For ther is no help in the law yea yâ— law is rather against vs accuseth condemneth vs neither can good workes helpe any thyng in this behalf Therfore all our trust concernyng our owne righteousnes and good workes must we vtterly caste awaye and lerne with true faith to resorte vnto him alone which saith I am the good shepehearde I geue my life for my shepe For he fleeth not the wolfe neither is he afraide of him yea he rather offereth himselfe o the wolfe for to be rent and torne on pieces then that one of his shepe should perishe and decay Therfore when we are in daÌ„ger we must resort and flee vnto him alone And this is one thing that we muste stedfastly beleue We our selues can do nothyng in this behalfe but Christe that good shepheard he alone doth it and worketh all good thynges for vs and commandeth vs to embrace it with a sure faith and stedfastly to beleue it The second doctrine is that this act of our shepherd is set forth vnto vs for an example as Peter witnesseth sayinge Christ hath borne our sinnes in his body vpon the tree that we being dead to sinne might lyue vnto righteousnesse by whose stripes ye were healed For ye were sometime as shepe that runne astray but ye are turned vnto the shepheard and curate of your soules This is the doctrine of faythe whiche he afterward applieth vnto Charitie saying Christ hath suffred for vs leauyng vnto vs an example that ye shold folow his steppes As Christe died for vs that by his worke he myght redeme vs without our worke from synne and euerlastyng deathe so are we bounde one to helpe and confort an other when soeuer any man beyng in daunger hath nede of our helpe and confort This is to folowe the example of Christe that euery christen man also shoulde be a good shepheard For although I with my death can not redeme other from death and synne for that is the only worke of thee alone and true shepheard Christe Iesu as ye haue tofore heard yet may I geue my life that other by thys example may be allured vnto the worde and brought vnto the knowledge of Christ as S. Iohn saith By this haue we knoweÌ„ the loue of God because he gaue his lyfe for vs and we are bound also to geue our lyfe for the brethren For this we right well knowe howe great the hatred of the world and the deuil is against the word of God And specially the Pope laboreth with all mayne to oppresse the word yea and so many as be the true pastors preachers therof Therfore we haue nede of faithful and good teachers whiche seyng they be redemed by the deth of Christ ought also they them selues to imitate and folow the example of Christ and also to die for the sheepe and to geue their life for the word This death redemeth not other for saluation cometh only by the death
decreed of the holy ghost to worke in vs by the worde sacramentes He therfore that litle regarde these thinges to him shall the holy ghost never come For to this entent are we baptised receaue we the Supper of the Lorde and heare the worde of God For we know that all these thinges are as instruments by the whiche the holye ghoste doth accomplishe his operation in vs. As examples doth shewe The three thousand soles whiche were conuerted this daye of sainct Peter had neuer ben conuerted if they had not hearde the worde before After that they heard the worde and their heartes were therby moued they came to baptisme For Christ so commanded So the chamberlain of the Quene of Aethiops could not obtaine the holy ghost without the worde whiche Philippe spake by the interpretinge of scripture When his heart was touched by the preachynge of Philippe it behoued hym also to receaue baptisme that the holy Ghoste myghte worke therby Wherefore if thou be desirous to haue the holye Ghost first of all thou must pray to the father for it and after that thou muste geue diligent hede to the worde and preachinge thou must often call to minde thy baptisme what God promised thee there and what maner of couenaunt he hath made ther with thee Thou must often come to the Lords Supper For by the worde and sacraments the holy ghost doth kendle oure heartes with a new light of fayth that we maye not onely heare the worde as the harde hearted Iewes dyd heare but that we maye vnderstand it also that therby we may become new men and get vs new heartes Furthermore we must beware that we do not let the holy Ghost in his worke by fylthy and shamfull liuinge and that we caste hym not out of vs by wanton an sinfull maners For one place can not serue both for the holy Ghost and the deuill Therfore when the deuill tempteth the with couetousnes wrath lechery and other synnes flee straight waye to prayer as thou woldest to an anker in a tempeste that GOD maye preserue thee against temptation and kepe the obedient vnto hym For it is necessary to abstayne frō sinne the workes of the fleshe eyther that the holy ghost may remayne with thee styll after thou hast receaued hym or that thou mayst obtayne hym that was neuer in thee or if by infirmitie thou chaunce to fall thou mayst ryse again retourne to the newnes of liuing And then specially shal we perceaue that the holy ghost must nedes take place in vs and helpe vs against the deuil death and hell wheras contrarie wyse they that continew in voluntarie synnes willinglye by a lytle and a lytle fall more and more into the deuils power liue with out all repentaunce and neuer are part takers of the holy Ghost whose proper office it is as I sayd before first to sanctifie vs thorowe faith and remission of our synnes and then to be an helpe vnto vs against sinne that we may shewe obedience to God But we saide before that we receaue only the first frutes of the holy ghost and that fleshe and bloud doth yet remaine in vs shall as longe as we liue abide in this worlde And herof it is that they whiche haue receaued the holy ghost are neuerthelesse weake and doth fal often Let no man here be offended and thinke as the Anabaptistes do whiche are of this opinion that no man can fal which haue receaued the holy ghost This opinion shold be true if euery man would folow the holy ghost alwayes For than shold we neuer fal But that is not possible because of the craftes and giles of the deuil and the offences of the worlde and the infirmitie of the fleshe Wherfore it is alwayes necessarie to praye that the lord wil not take his spirit from vs but that he wil of his goodnes kepe vs in his grace dayly encrease in vs this gifte of the holy ghost and to forgeue vs our trespasses as we pray in the lords prayer For the holyest that be can not liue without such trespasses but yet by fayth in Christe are they pardoned that they hurt vs not Ye haue hearde therfore what is your true whitsontyd and pentecost Whiche is much more glorious than the whitsontide of the Iewes For the holye Ghoste is shedforth vpon all fleshe that we by the Gospell may knowe God and maye be sanctified and iustified by the holye ghost both in bodie and spirit if so be that we fulfil the office of true religion by prayer by hearynge the worde and bringing forth the true fruites of the spirite Whiche thing the holy ghoste graunt vs all to do thoroughe Iesus Christ our Lorde to whome with the father and the holy ghoste be all glory for euer Amen The second Sermon on whitsonday ¶ The Gospell Ihon. xiiii IEsus sayde vnto his Disciples yf ye loue me kepe my commaundementes and I wyll pray the father and he shall geue you another comforter that be may abide with you for euer euen the spirite of trueth whom the worlde can not receyue because the world seeth hym not neyther knoweth hym But ye know hym for he dwelleth with you shal be in you I wyll not leaue you comfortlesse but wyll come to you Yet a lytle whyle and the worlde seeth me no more but ye see me For I lyue and ye shall lyue That day shall ye knowe that I am in my father and you in me and I in you He that hath my commaundementes and kepeth them the same is he that loueth me And he that loueth me shal be loued of my father and I wyll loue hym wyll shewe myne owne selfe vnto hym Iudas saiethe vnto him not Iudas Iscarioth Lord what is done that thou wylt shewe thy selfe vnto vs and not vnto the world Iesus aunswered and sayde vnto hym If a man loue me he wyll kepe my sayinges and my father wyll loue hym and wee wyll come vnto hym and dwel with him He that loueth me not kepeth not my sayinges And the worde which ye hear is not mine but the fathers which sente me These thinges haue I spoken vnto you beyng yet present with you But the comforter whiche is the holy ghoste whom my father wyll send in my name he shall teach you all thinges and bringe al thinges to your remembraunce what soeuer I haue saide vnto you Peace I leaue with you my peace I geue vnto you Not as the worlde geuethe geue I vnto you Let not your hartes be greued neyther feare ye haue hearde how I said vnto you I go and come againe vnto you If ye loued me ye would verily reioyce because I sayd I go vnto the father For the father is greater then I. And nowe haue I shewed you before it come that when it is come to passe ye mighte beleue Hereafter wyll I not talke many wordes vnto you For the Prince of this
mirthe for whatsoeuer is dooen in faithe be it neuer so little pleaseth God and are moste excellent woorkes But after that this also is necessarie for the cōmon life whereof commeth the congregation of God that is that euery man maie be certaine as touchyng his doynges and degree Wherfore of this also doeth God put forthe a sure woorde and commaundeth obedience toward parentes Wherefore whatsoeuer worke office children seruauntes be in the housholde all that is sanctified by this worde so thei that doe these thinges in a familie maie well boaste of a sure commaundemente of God and by this worde are the officers and maisters of householdes blessed and sanctified For thei are the ministers of this common life wherein God would haue tranquilitie and quiet for the continuaunce of his congregation And as touchyng their honor God hath put forthe lawes that thei might accordyng to their honour behaue them selues in their offices and bee sure of their dooynges by the lawe that thei are doen accordyng to Gods woorde and commaundement And as their conscience maie be established whiche followe Gods woorde in their doyng so he that hath not his worde can haue no sure ground to sticke vnto and is tossed hither and thither with euery little blaste like a moueable Rede Wherefore we ought highly to esteme Gods worde that as the Prophet speaketh but of the old age of youth that it should correct his waie in kepyng Gods wordes So all ages al kindes offices and functions might haue wherto thei might vprightly order their life Onely this trade of life hath asure and quiete conscience Neither the Turke Iewe nor Gentile Monke nor Papist can obtain this so greate a thyng This Science belongeth onely to the good that thei maie knowe for a suretie that bothe their inwarde iudgemente and outward actions procede accordyng to Gods woorde Wherefore thei set on their matters without waueryng and feare although thei bee perilous For all thynges belongyng to their vocation are sette forth by Gods commaundement neither haue thei any thing wherein thei ought to feare vngodlines This doctrine ought chiefly to be taught vnto all Christian men that thei might knowe how to sette on all thynges and to bryng theim to passe in Gods worde and so shall thei the soner beware all the tyme of their life of supersticious and wicked perswasions If Monkes had folowed this trade thei had neuer fallen to so greate vngodlines by the preceptes of mennes traditions Neither doe the Apostles care for any thyng more then to propound the plaine and simple worde of Gods commaundement as touchyng Iustification before God and the residue of the life to be passed ouer with Godlines Thei that followe the obedience of this worde can not be put beside saluacion although thei either in warfare for their countrie or doyng some other daungerous charge of their vocatiō chaunce to die The reason is thei serue in their vocation and obeie God and knowe for a suretie that thei doe all thinges according to Gods commaundement And so might this life bee passed ouer of all men Godlie and vertuously if thei would onely order it after the tenne commaundementes and the faithe in Christ. But the Deuill withstandeth this withall his might least the worde of GOD should come in mynde at any of our doinges Neither when we rise nor when we goe to bedde nor when we eate haue we any care or thought on Gods worde And it is no maruaill if thei before thei are wares are oppreste with the wicked worlde But christian men must haue more regard of so great and necessary a thyng that thei maie be sure at all tymes to be of Gods Kyngdome so that thei maie haue Gods worde for a testimonie whiche sanctifieth all thynges in al their matters The thinges that are doen be not alwaies greate nor glorious and the moste part are common bothe to the Ethenike and Christians But in this there is greate difference onely the Christians hath Gods worde for their leader wherby all their workes are sāctified before God As for an example when Paule saieth seruauntes obey your bodily maisters in feare and trembling through singlenes of heart And againe Children obeye your parentes in the lorde This worde and faithe sanctifieth all their woorkes that thei maie be pleasaunte vnto GOD whereas emongest the vnfaithfull thei can not bee acceptable for lacke of the worde and faithe For there is nothyng holy in the yearth besides Gods name and faithe And all thynges that are sanctified are sanctified onely by the name and worde of GOD. And surely by the worde of the fifte commaundement all mannes life bothe in the gouernement of a commonaltie and also of an houshold is blessed if so be faithe lacketh not but that thou doest euery thyng obediently in the name of GOD. But lette this be sufficient to admonishe here that we maye vnderstande that this example of Christe was put forthe to the intent that many of them that folow Christe should be prouoked and stirred studiously and diligently to heare the worde of GOD whereas it is setforthe for them onely that thei maie not bee confounded when thei looke on all his commaundementes But as for the other muste needes abide confusion bicause thei haue no light of gods worde in their doynges Now therfore as we intended at the beginning let vs come to the historie wherof are twoo partes The firste is a doctrine as touchyng this corporall life that GOD also will prouide for the necessities of the bodie after that of the Spirituall life that he will not leaue vs destitute of hope for our synnes sake but bee mercifull vnto vs and recouer vs from destruction Bothe these doctrines are very necessary and profitable and are worthy to be learned with all diligence of the godly The comfort of the corporall life resteth herein where as Christ commaundeth Peter to caste his Nettes and Peter obeieth and taketh a great scull of fish Here is a good steward if a man could make hym ouersear of his businesse For nothyng could lacke where he is present But the Euangeliste declareth sufficiently that Christ will not doe so to al men but to theim onely that all the night laboured in vaine and afterwarde heard Gods woorde that is he will helpe the righteous and poore that felt nede For the Christians in this life hath many troubles and temptacions But when thei are tempted and yet sticke constantly to their vocation and to the worde Christ is ready to helpe them And this is one comfort put forthe for vs in this place that wee maie retaine faithe and although we are now and then in pouertie and lacke thynges necessarie yet that we despaire not nor vnpaciently murmure but to stande in good hope that blessyng shall not long cease For it chaunceth likewise with Peter his fellowes to spende a whole night in vaine and to take nothyng Afterwarde commeth Christ. And first he putteth for his
of suche force and might that it putteth awaye death and restoreth lyfe But for asmuche as we knowe that Christ can so soon rydde vs from death and restore vs to lyfe let vs se also how redie he is and willing to do it For there is none amongest them all that desire this of him only is he moued with the miserie of the widow and goeth vnto her without askynge and restoreth her son vnto her alyue again Wherfore let vs thinke that this example belongeth vnto vs that we should not feare death For this was done for our sake As though he shold say It is not vnknowen vnto me that you feare death but put awaye all feare For what power can it haue on you at all It maye make you feare but prouide you such sauegard against it that ye may not only iudge according to your sense which is the verie cause of your feare but haue ye respect vnto me also what I can do what I will do euen that I can as easely raise you from death as you are wont to rayse a mā that is a slepe wil do it gladly desirously so that there can lacke neither power neither will therto Wherfore it foloweth therof that they that are buried in their graues do slepe more lightly then we in our bodies For it is possible that thou be in such a deade slepe that although thou be called ten times yet thou cāst not heare But the dead awake at one word of Christ as ye see by the example of this yonge man of Lazarus Wherfore death before god is not called death before vs it is both death is so called but before god it is so quiet light a slepe that nothing can be lighter And this wold Christ haue to be wel beaten into vs that we shold not feare when the pestilence or death it selfe taketh vs but that we shold with a bold minde answere thus against it What is thy greatest might then Tou layst before me very greuous matters thou puttest me in great feare how thou wil execute punishmēt on me like a tormēter But I wil cōsider what god on the contrarie part can do wil do whē y◠hast slaine me For he feareth thee not neyther do he care for thy outragiouse furie but iesteth more rather vpon the saying O death I wil be thy death o hel I wil be thy destructiō If thou killest my Christians I will kil thee again restore them to life This is the cōfort that Christe setteth forth in this gospell that although Christiā men dye yet they be not dead but slepe a slepe yea that such a light slepe that Christ can awake thē with his litle fingar but this is but a litle praise for death that whē it doth here the worste yet it can do no more by all his rage but cast a mā into a slepe so that Christ may raise him vp with one worde As it is written The hower cōmeth when they that are dead in their graues shall heare the voice of the sonne of man and shall come forth they that haue done wel to the resurrection of lyfe but they that haue done euill to the resurrection of Iudgement This hope haue Christians but the Turkes the Iewes haue it not neyther the Papistes This they knowe that they must die and that there remaineth iudgement and hell But what do they They haue no truste in Christ But they seeke helpe of their diriges Masses trentalles pardons fastes such other thinges And they take Christe for no other but for a Iudge whiche hath onely the office to iudge and condemne This is the greatest wickednes that is that they Imagin that Christe is crueller then death Wherfore when they heare of the day of Iudgement they are afraid they tremble quake in their heartes So do not Christian men They know that Christe in that day shall iudge them that beleue not whiche will not receaue the worde or beleue it And therfore they boldly say I am baptised and do beleue in Iesu Christe my Lord that he dyed for my synnes and that by his resurrection he hath gotten me righteousnes and euerlasting lyfe Why shold I feare therfore he is not mine enemie but my frend and patrone with the father Wherfore although the laste day draweth nigh or death chanceth vnto me by anye other meanes al this shall not put me beside my state My Lord Iesus Christ holdeth himselfe stil for a time at the iniuries that death doth vnto me But when death thinketh that I am wholly opprest then am I only holden with slepe and that with such lyght slepe that Christe can scarselye speake a worde but I heare and rise vnto euerlastyng life Let this seme a necessarie lesson for vs that we may feare neither at death nor at the laste daye For Christ cōmeth not to iudge and condemne vs. He commeth as he came in this place to the widow and to her dead sonne to rayse vs from death that we may heare see speake again and do other thynges After this sorte will he come to all vs that beleue and saue vs. But they that beleue not them will he iudge Wherfore we must accustome our selues to looke for this our Sauiour to beleue in hym that by a litle a litle we may be more and more certified of this oure hope and saluation that we may feare neither death neither the laste day But he that feareth foloweth the fleshe and the olde man and not Christe his worde For the matter is playne that Christ shall come and rayse vs from death Where Christians bodies reaste in their sepulchres slepe vntil Christ come knocke at the sepulchre and saith Arise arise Then shall we rise as out of a most quiet and swete slepe we shall lyue and reioyce with Christ our Lord for euer And thus ought Christians to haue other thoughtes thā the Turkes or Iewes haue whiche are vtterly confounded with feare Yea and the Papistes mōkes all are dismayd in their heartes And this chaunceth vnto them worthily For why come they not to learne this lesson and beleue that CHRIST is the helper of them that beleue the iudge of them that beleue not If thou art a Christian and hast hope in Christ he will not take away his helpe succour and saluation from thee when deliuerance defence shal be requisite for thee against death and the deuill But if thou trustest for helpe any where els and despisest his helpe as the Pope both teacheth doth so in dede looke for no other of Christ but a very Iudge for because thou art the seruant of the deuil the minister of death and takest that on thee that is the worke of the deuill and of hell They hate Christ and care not for his kyngdome Wherfore he can be no other to them then a iudge But for the good
is excluded from Baptisme the sacrament and the worde is bounde also in heauen By this power that we men in earthe doo lose and bynd sinnes god is not spoiled of his glorie neyther ar we made Gods therby as the prophane and wicked mynded men doo oftentymes say of this matter For we haue no more than the ministerie and office Wherfore God hath coupled vs together by this ministerie that alwaies one of vs shoulde conforte and confirme an other And that the other shoulde thynke hym selfe bounde to beleue as farre as the worde is purely preached vnto hym that is to say remission of synnes in the name of Christ. And this is the very bryngyng vnto God and remission of syns He that dieth in thys beliefe dieth to his saluation But hee that dyeth as he is taught in the Popedome with a confidence and trust of the intercession of Sainctes dyeth euyll and to his destruction For hee lackethe those defenders whiche God ordeyned agaynst the violence of death that is the trewe pastor the pure worde and absolution So great miserie the deuyll brought in by the Pope yea and nowe begynneth to bee the author of an other infection by the sectaries For they can not abyde the worde This offendeth his eyes Wherefore the Pope toke it clean away and in his place brought in the monkes rules masses pilgremages pardons and suche other This can the dyuel well away with For it hyndreth his kyngdom nothyng The Anabaptistes furder the matter which speake very contemptuously of the water of Baptisme The Swenckfeldians also mooste vilely and wickedly contemne the outward preachynge of the worde All haue loste the worde wherfore they are to be auoyded and this is to be learned that remission is no where els but there as the woorde is That woorde is in Baptisme in the Supper of the Lorde in absolution in publike preachyng Wherfore remission of synne is there also and let hym be accursed that sayeth otherwise But wher as the word is there is faith requisite And then the membres begyn to be fastned which the syck of the palsey could before moue by no means But loke wher the worde is not the palsey is neuer taken away and it is vnpossible that any true mouyng should ioyn the membres together This wold I the more earnestly dryue into you because the Pope and sectes are the authors of suche great disorder in the Congregation The Pope bryngeth neyther to the worde nor sacramentes The sectaries can not but speake contemptuously of the worde and sacrament and nothynge preuayleth with them but the holy Ghoste And we knowe thys that the holye ghoste wyll not doo hys worke without the woorde and sacramentes Wherfore we can not despise the woorde and sacramentes but we wyll obserue them for the chiefe thynges that we haue God graunte his grace that we maye preserue this pure doctrine and continue in it to the end and be saued Amen The .xx Sonday after Trinitie Sondaye ¶ The Gospell Math. xxii IEsus sayde to his Disciples The kyngdom of heauen is lyke vnto a man that was a kynge which made a maryage for his sonne and sent forthe his seruauntes to call them that were bydden to the weddyng and they woulde not come Agayne he sent forth other seruauntes saying Tell them which are bydden behold I haue prepared my dinner mine Oxen and my fatlynges are kylled and all thynges are redy come vnto the mariage But they made light of it and went their wayes one to his farme place another to his marchaundise and the remnaunt toke his seruauntes and intreated them shamefully and slewe them But when the kyng heard thereof he was wrothe and sent forthe his men of warre and destroyed those murtherers and brente vp theyr Citie Then sayde he to his seruauntes The maryage in dede is prepared but they whiche were bydden were not worthy Go ye therefore out into the hye wayes and as manye as ye fynde bydde theym to the maryage And the seruauntes wente foorthe into the hyghe wayes and gathered together all as many as they coulde fynde bothe good and badde and the weddynge was furnyshed with geastes Then the kynge came in to see the geastes and when he spyed there a man whiche had not on a weddyng garment he saide vnto him Frende howe camest thou in hyther not hauyng a weddynge garmente And he was euen spechelesse Then sayde the kynge to the ministers Take and bynde hym hande and foote and caste him into vtter darknesse there shal be weepyng and gnashynge of teeth For many be called but fewe are chosen THE EXPOSITION IN this Gospel ye heare that the kingdom of God is lyke vnto a mariage vnto the whiche many are bydden that not onely come not and regarde not but that also reuile and kyll the seruants that call them Here must we first learn what this word Kyngdom of heauen signifieth euen that it is no worldly kyngdom but a kyngdome in heauen where as God onely is kyng That doo we call the holye churche whiche is nowe For Christ dothe therfore vse the parable of the mariage because that he beyng the kynges sonne taketh the churche to be his spouse Wherfore the kyngdome of heauen is to be taken on suche wise that it is in earth and yet it is no politicall or earthly kyngdome but spirituall and eternall For the state of the Christians that are in this lyfe is suche that they are halfe in the kyngdome of God that is in soule and spirite and after theyr fayth Wherfore when thou heareste of the kyngdome of heauen thou must not loke to heauen but thou must seke after it in the earth amongest men and that in all the world where soeuer the Gospel is beleued and the true vse of the sacraments ministred So that proprely the kyngdom of heauen is nothyng els then the kyngdom of Christ the kyngdome of the Gospell and of faith For whersoeuer the Gospell is there is Christ. And wher Christ is there is the holy ghost and his kyngdome whiche is the true kyngdom of heauen For the which cause all that haue the word and sacramentes and beleue continue in Christ by faith they are heauenly princes and sonnes of God And onely this remayneth that God moue away the half wall which is put betwene that is that we die then shall all thynges be heauen and saluation This therfore must be lerned first that the kingdome of heauen is the kyngdome of Christe where as the worde Faith is For in this kyngdome we haue lyfe in hope and are cleane from synnes free from death hell Sauyng that the body of synne is lefte whiche is not yet abolyshed and yet shal be abolished when al thinges shal be lyfe saluation and heauen To this mariage sayeth Christ God hathe called the Iewes his people dyuers tymes before his commynge by his holy Prophets For it was their office specially bycause they cōmanded the Iewes to waite for
A similitude The sluggishnes of christeans An example of acouetous man Note well Pro. 19. Preachers must do their duties in preachinge whâ—ther the people amende or not Marke well Wee oughte daylye to encrease in the waye of godlynes more and more Phil. 3. Phil. 2. Rom. 8. We ought liberally to geue vnto the poore Papistes abuse the scriptures of god Note this reason Math. 25. Whyther by oure good workes wee deserue heauen Rom. 4. Iohn 11. Iohn 14. Iohn 3. Rom. 14. Faythe Rom. 8.12 Cor. 12. 2. Timoth. 2. Heb. 12. Rom. 4. Scriptures oughte to be conferred An aunswere to the quistioÌ„ of the iustification of good workes Galat. 16. An example of gods wrath agenst the despisers of his worde The dispysyng of gods worde is a most horrible synne Ierusalem Let vs repent betymes Rom. 11. At what tym Ierusalem was destroyed and with howe greate a multiâ—udâ— Why god differrethe hys plages Rom. 2. 2. Pet. 3. Note well It is a moste greuâ—us synn to dispise the worde of god Repente O England and amende Iere. 9. Ioan. 8. Psal. 109. PareÌ„tes and householders The plage is certen and yet hydde from the wycked The delaye of punyshement hurâ—eth greatly in common wealthes A sentence â—orâ—hy to be remembred 2. Pet. 3. Gods plages differrede are the more greuous Plinius lib. 5. cap. 14. Pro. 10. Osee. 5. Synne Securitie destroyeth the citie Remember this O Englande and beware betyms The seconde parte of the gospellr The priestes sought not the glorye of god but theyr owne gaynes Masse Note Osee. 6. The false doctrine of the Iewishe priestes Humilitie Phariseys Publicanes Christes iudgement of the phariseye and of the publicane two greuous synnes in the phariseye To despysed ther is a great synne Pride abhorred of god Iob. 4. Esa. 14. 2. Pet. 2. Gene. 3. vayne glorye or pride corruptethe all good workes 1. Pet. 5. Iac. 4. Luke 18. What the christen humilitie is Rom. 12. The publican an example of true humilitie 1. Cor. 4. Luke 12. All our glory ought to be in god alone Howe gods gyftes are to be vsed Christe alone is the sauiour The deuyl is the author of all euyll An whole and healthefull bodye is the gyfte of god Why god fulfrethe the deuyll to hurte vs. Ephe. 6. 2. Cor. 4. 1. timoth. 2. Note well God helpethe vs agaynste the deuyll by hys sonne 1. Iohn 3. Gen. 3. Christen men must haue theyr eares opened and theyr tonges losened Rom. 1.10 Iacob 1. Gladly to heare the worde of god is the gyfte of god The papistes are both deaff and dumme God openeth our eares by hys worde Rom. 10. We muste bothe beleue and confesse the worde Why Christ vsed so many circumstaÌ„ces in restoryng thys man to hys healthe Iohn 11. Math. 9. Note thys well Math. 17. Mat. 28. Marc. 16. Luc. 10· Act. 4.5 Disobediente children and seruauntes Disobediente subiectes The vnreuerent handling of the spirituall ministers in these our dayes The wycked worlde heareth gladlyer Robyn Hood then the word of god Psal. 109. Iohn 3. O Englande take hede be tymes and saye not but thou art warned Why christe lokethe vp to heauen and mournethe God is to be praysed for hys gyftes The word of god is christes fynger and spettle The fyrste parte of the gospell The worlde despyseth the gospell of christe Note well They are most miserable whiche haue not the knowlege of the gospell 1. Iohn 5. What maner of men the gospell makethe The opinion of holines puffethe men vp with pride and makethe the vnmercifull The laweyer What it is to loue god Exod. 20. To loue god is to kepe his commaundementes Iohn 14. Malach. 3. Matth. 10. Luc. â—0 To loue god is to loue thy neyghbour The vnkindenes of the worlde The samaritans loue towardes god God is euery where and in all places a lyke present Rom. Gal. Iobn Fayth obtayneth all thingges He that beleueth not obtayneth nothing Iac. 1. Heb. 1. An apte similitude The seconde doctrine of vnkindnes Unkindnes is the greatest synne The maner of the Monasteries Psal. 116. The world is most vnkynde to god The actes of certayne Gretians Pro. 25. Rom. 1â— Math. 5. We muste learne to be kynd of god The nature of Christen charitie The vnthankfull shall not escape vnpunished The whole worlde is set on couetousnes This sermon appertayneth to householders and to preachers â–ª What it is to serue What it is to serue god All gods seruice is coÌ„trary in the worde â–ª What the true seruice of god is Gen. â— Psal. 45. Pro. 1. Nowe couetousnes maye be auoyded Psal. 59. The fable of Midas Psal. 47. Gods blessing and not care maketh men ryche Not laboure but carefulnes is forbydden Laboure and fayth must go together He that despiseth the word of god despyseth god hym selfe Not idlenes but labour becomethe a christian Ryotus persons Prodigalitie and idlenes forbydden Note weâ—â— theâ—e â—yue poyntes A comfort agaynst deathe by Christe Christ is the lorde of death We must not feare death Iohn â—1 The deathe of Christen men is a swete and quiet sleape Iohn 5. Pytie or compassion Charitie issuethe out of faythe Rom. 12. Too sortes of compassion pitie Spirituall pitie reprouethe synne Apte and very proper similitudes Folyshe petie marrethe the citie A good lesson for maiestrates To punishe the wycked is greate 〈◊〉 and mercie What is the sanctifyeng of the Saboth Heare and do 1. Iohn 3. What it is to sanctifye the Sabbothe Osee. 6. To a Christian euery daye is the sabboth The seconde part intreateth of humilitie 1. Pet. 5. 1 Pet. 5. Psal. 113. Saull Dauid God can not abyde pride What it is to be perfect The blyndnes of seruing god in the papecie What it is to serue God Math. 2â— Monkery is against charitie and the true seruice of god Math. 25. Math. 25. The benefite done to oure neyghboure on earthe is done to god in heauen Why god geuethe vs hys gyftes and to what ende Too knowe christe is most necessari vnto saluacion The knoweledge of the lawe sufficeth not vnto salâ—â—cion Psal. 110. 1. Cor. 15 â–ª The lawe Phil â–ª â— Iohn 1. Rom. 3. â— 7 Psal. 51. Deathe â–ª Christ Lorde ouer deathe Math. 11. No man can loue god except he knowethe Christe Iohn 3. Rom. 8. Man hath power to forgeue sinnnes The worde and faythe muste be ioyned together Gods mercie is to be found in Christe alone Note well With out the worde it is an easye thing to beleue lyes What things are to be learned of this gospell God alone forgeueth synne The Minister certifyethe the conscience ther of by the worde Math. 28. Marc. 16. Luke 4. Math. 5. Math· 18. Iohn 20. Of the water of Baptisme Note Fayth an the worde are both the gifts of god In the true churche of Christe is remission of synnes and no where ells Math. 18. Numer 22. Contricion The propertie of the palseye Note well What the kyngdome of heauen signifyethe The longe
A new Postil Conteinyng most Godly and learned sermons vpon all the Sonday Gospelles that be redde in the Church thorowout the yeare Lately set foorth vnto the great profite not onely of al Curates and spirituall Ministers but also of all other godly and Faythfull Readers Perused and allowed accordyng to the Quenes Maiesties Iniunctions Imprinted at London in Fletestrete nere to S. Dunstons church by Thomas Marshe M. D. LXVI Certayne Sentences of holy Scripture Esai lii Rom. x. O Howe beautiful are the feete of them which bryng the gladde tydynges of peace and shewe the good and ioyefull newes of our saluation Esai lv LIke as the rayne and snowe commeth downe from heauen and returneth not thither agayn but watereth the earth maketh it fruitful and grene that it may geue corne to the sower and bread to the eater so the worde also that commeth out of my mouthe shall not turne agayn voyde vnto me but shall accomplishe my wille and prosper in them vnto whome I sende it Hieremie xxiii WHat hath chaffe and wheate to doo together sayth the Lord Is not my worde like a fyre sayth the Lord And like an hammer that breaketh the harde stone Psalm Cvii HE sent his worde and healed them and they were saued from theyr destruction Sapien. xvi IT is neyther herbe nor playster that restored them to health but thy word O Lord which healeth all things Iohn xv NOw are ye cleane thorowe the worde that I haue spoken vnto you Rom. i. I Am not ashamed of the gospel of Christe because it is the power of God vnto saluation to euery one that beleueth Heb. 4. THe woorde of God is quicke and myghtie in operation and sharper then any two edged sword and entreth thorough euen vnto the deuidyng asunder of the soule and the spirite and of the ioyntes and the marye TO HIS FAITHFVLL FELOVV Labourers in the Lordes haruest ▪ the Ministers and Preachers of Gods most holy word THOMAS BECON wisheth the spirite of knowledge of strength and of constancie vnto the end from God the Father thorowe IESVS CHRIST our Lorde ALBEIT Moste deare Brethren GOD hath aboue all other mortall creatures greately garnished mankynds with diuers and manifold benefites yet I knowe not his sonne CHRIST onely excepted if he hath bestowed vppon vs Christians a more noble and more excellent gyfte then the gift of his most blessed and holy worde For as concerning the gyftes of Nature and the treasures of this worlde the Turke the Sarazen the Iewe the Infidell haue them common with the Christians yea for the moste parte the godlesse and wicked haue them more abundauntly then the godly and faythfull as not only examples in all ages both of diuine and prophane writers do euidently shewe but very experience also in these our dayes proueth it most certain and true Wisedome eloquence strength beautie fauour richesse honor fame promotions dignities welth lyuynges and what soeuer besydes the madde dotyng foolyshe and wicked worldlynges haue in moste hygh admiration are transitorie and not long endure more vayne then smoke more brittle then glasse more inconstant then wynde more flittyng then shadow But the worde of God abydeth for euer and euer euen from generation to generation and neuer leaueth the embracers therof vntil it hath safely brought them vnto the heauenly hauen of most fortunate felicitie and ioyfully placed them in that most ioyfull and celestiall Hierusalem the citie of the lyuyng God where IESVS the mediator of the new Testament where also an innumerable syght of angels a great congregation of the fyrst borne sonnes and the spirites of iuste and perfect men rule reigne and triumph in all ioy pleasure and glory And in the meane season while we liue in this worlde who is able to expresse howe noble and notable cōmodities the word of god bryngeth vnto vs Heauen and earthe yelde not suche multitudes of necessary fruictes for the sustentātion and safegard of this our vile wretched mortall and corruptible bodye as the word of God bringeth foorth for the healthe and saluation for the righteous making and glorification of our soul. Is not the word of God the same to the soule that meat is to the body Is not the knowledge of Gods word to the mynde that the syght of the eie is to the outward man Can the body endure the life beyng taken away No more can the soule continue in saulfe estate if the worde of God be drawen from it Where there is no knowledge of Gods worde saith the wyse man there is no goodnesse for the soule Agayn Uayn and thynges of nought are all those men in whome there is no knowledge of GOD. This is euerlastyng lyfe sayth Christ vnto his heauenly Father euen to knowe thee the only true God and Iesus Christ whom thou haste sent To knowe thee O our God is perfect righteousnesse saieth the wyse man yea to know thy ryghteousnes and power is the roote of immortalitie Are not these the wordes of God by the Prophete Ieremye Lette not the wise man reioyce in his wysedome nor the strong man in his strength nor the riche man in his ryches but who soeuer wyl reioyce lette hym reioyce in this that he vnderstandeth knoweth me for I am the Lorde whiche doo mercy equitie and righteousnes vpon the earth The blessed apostle S. Paule before his conuersion vnto the Christen fayth was a great clerk and excellently learned not onely in the law of Moses and in the bokes of the Prophetes but also in all kynd of liberall sciences so that in knowledge he farre excelled the residue of the apostels yet writyng to the Corinthians he bosteth not hym selfe of this his vniuersall knowledge but he onely glorieth in this that he knoweth Christ. Thys was his delyghte his confort his plesure his ioy I brethren saith he when I came vnto you came not in gloriousnes of wordes or of wysedom shewing vnto you the testimonie of God Neither shewed I my self that I knew any thyng among you saue Iesus Christ euen the same that was crucified And in his epistle to the Philippians he coūteth al things in comparison of the knowledge of Christ vile base and nothyng worth Howe oftentymes in his epistles wysheth he that suche as he writeth vnto may be fulfylled with the knowledge of God in all wysedome and spiritual vnderstanding that they may increase in the same daily more more Let the word of Christ saieth he dwell in you plenteously with al wisedom This knowledge of God and of his sonne Christ Iesu abundātly suffiseth vnto the sanctification saluation of all faithfull christians as God saieth by the Prophet By the knowledge of him which is my rightous seruāt he shal iustify the multitude And without this knowledge al other knowledges sciences are nothing worth not onely not profitable but also wicked damnable as it is writtē
darknes more then the lyght It is a myghty shielde and stronge defence agaynst Satan and all his infernall army as Salomon sayth The worde of God is a bucklar to such as beleue it Therfore S. Paule in a certaine Epistle where he appointeth what armour we shold put on that we may be able to stand against the assaults of the deuill and to resist the gouernours of darknes in the euyl day and to stande perfect in all thynges exhorteth vs among other weapons to put on the sworde of the spirite which saieth he is the worde of God With this spirituall sword dyd our sauiour Christ in the wyldernes fight against Sathan and mightily ouercame him by this his conflict declaring vnto vs what a noble weapon the word of God is to vanquishe and to ouercome Satan so that who soeuer putteth on this swearde and with a myghty faith falleth in hand with this olde cankred ennemy of mankind he may be sure to haue the victory For this word is that percyng stone wherewith Dauid ouerthrue and kylled that mighty great gyant Goliath that prowd Philstine and blasphemous rayler vpon God and his hoste It ouercommeth and subdueth Antichrist and all the aduersaries of Gods pure and true doctrine as S. Paul witnesseth saying That wycked that synfull man that sonne of perdition whiche is an aduersarie to Gods trueth and is exalted aboue all that is called GOD or that is worshipped so that he dothe sitte in the Temple of God bostyng himself to be God shall be disclosed vttered and broughte to lyghte whome the Lorde shall consume with the spirite of his mouth c. Agayn As Iames and Iambres withstode Moses euen so do these also resyst the truth men they are of corrupt myndes and leude as concernyng the Faith but they shall preuayle no longer For their madnes shal be vttered vnto all men euen as theirs was Of this thing God be thanked wee haue experience at this daye wherein Antichrist is reueled and all his wycked doctrine disclosed so that the very blynde begynne to see hys iugglyng And though there be whyche after the manner of Atlas susteyn vnderprop and hold vp wyth their shoulders that is to say with their writynges and preachings the kyngdom of Antichrist so much as they can with his Antichristian actes deuillish decrees croked cōstitutions trifling traditions drousie dreames idle inuentions vnwritten verities c. yet is the tyme of the iudgement of that great whore of Babylon at hande wherin she with her marked merchauntes wyth that blasphemous beast and false prophete shall bee caste into that lake that burneth with fyre and brymstone He whome Iohn sawe syttyng vpon a white horse clothed with a vesture dipte in bloode whose eies were as a flame of fyre and whose name is the worde of God and out of whose mouthe went a sharpe two edged sworde shall smyte kyll and destroy them Euery plant saieth Christ that my heauenly Father hath not planted shal be pluckt vp by the rootes Agayn The Gospell of the kyngdome shall be preached in all the world for a wytnesse vnto all nations and then shall the ende come It defendeth the louer and embracer therof frome all synne wyckednesse and lewde behauiour as the Psalmograph saith Thy wordes haue I hydde within my heart that I should not synne agaynst thee Agayne wherwithall shall a yonge man clense hys waye euen by rulyng hymselfe by thy word Ones agayne Order my steppes in thy worde and so shall no wickednes haue dominion ouer me It comforteth the troubled in his tribulation so that it suffereth not hym to faynt or to be of a desperate mynde as Dauid saythe If my delight had not bene in thy lawe I should haue perished in my trouble Agayne O thinke vpon thy seruant as concernynge the woorde wherein thou haste caused me to put my trust The same is my conforte in my trouble For thy woorde hath quickened me In an other place he also sayeth Though I walke through the valley of the shadowe of deathe I will feare no euyll for thou art with me Thy rod and thy staffe confort me It cureth and healeth all spiritual sicknesses and diseases as the wyse man sayth It is neyther herbe nor emplasture that restored them to health but thy woorde O Lorde which healeth al things Likewise saieth the Psalmograph He sent hys word and healed them they were saued frō their destruction It purifieth and clenseth the hearte of man yea the whole man as our Sauiour Christ saieth Nowe are ye cleane thorowe the worde that I haue spoken vnto you Hereto pertaineth the saying of thapostle Christe loued the congregation and gaue hymselfe for it to sanctifie it clensed it in the fountayne of water thorough the worde S. Peter also saith Ye are borne a newe not of mortall seede but of immortall by the worde of God whiche lyueth and abideth for euer It bringeth peace rest quietnes ioye and conforte to mens consciēces as the Psalmograph saith Great is the peace that they haue which loue thy law and they are not offended at it Peace peace vnto thē that are farre of to them that are nye saith the Lord and I make him whole But the wicked are lyke the ragyng sea that can not rest whose water fometh with the myre and grauell Euen so the wicked haue no peace saieth God It bringeth the holy Ghost to them y◠beleue as we rede in the chronicle of the apostles acts while Peter yet spake these wordes saith the blessed historiograph S. Luke the holy gost fell on al them which heard the preaching Likewise saeith S. Paule In Christ also we beleue forasmuch as we haue herd the word of trueth euen the Gospel of your saluation wherin when ye had beleued ye were sealed with the holye Spirite c. And in his Epistle to the Galathians he saieth that they receyued the spirite by the preachyng of the Faithe It is able to make a man learned vnto saluation thorow the Faith whiche is in Christ Iesu. It teacheth al degrees how they ought to behaue thē selues euery one in theyr vocation and callyng that they may please God and woorke that whiche is acceptable before the eyes of hys diuine Maiestie It bryngeth health lyfe saluation glorification to so many as beleue accordyng to this testimonie of S. Paule I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ because it is the power of God vnto saluation to euery one the beleueth Likewise saith sainct Iames in his Epistle Lay apart all filthynes and superfluitie of maliciousnes and receaue with mekenes the worde that is graffed in you which is able to saue your soules As I may ones make an ende if an ende may be founde in an endlesse matter All scripture geuen by inspiration of god is profitable as the Apostle saieth to teache to improue to amend
and to instructe in righteousnes that the man of God may be perfect and prepared vnto all good workes Thus haue we heard most dere brethren both what a precious pearle ioyfull iewell and noble treasure the woorde of God is and also what inestimable fruictes incomparable commodities and vnoutspeakable profites it bryngeth vnto vs. Uerily it is more woorthe then precious stones and all the thynges as Salomon saieth that thou canst desyre are not to be compared vnto it For the gettyng of it is better then any marchandise of syluer and the profite of it is better then gold Upon her ryght hand is long lyfe and vpon her left hande is richesse and honour Her waies are pleasant wayes and all her pathes are peaceable She is a tree of lyfe to them that lay holde vpon her and blessed is he that kepeth her faste For her doctrine is better then syluer and the knowledge thereof is more worthe then fyne gold and precious stones O blessed is the man that heareth the word of God watching dayly at her gates and geuyng attendance at the postes of her doores For who so fyndeth her fyndeth lyfe and shall obteyne fauoure of the LORDE But who so offendeth agaynste her hurteth his owne soule But all they that hate her are the louers of deathe Now what fruictes cōmodities and profites we receyue by the word of God we haue tofore partly heard Salomon addeth and saith That the worde of God geueth long life maketh mē to walke safely to slepe swetely deliuereth from sodain feare preserueth such as embrace her promoteth them bringeth thē vnto honor is lyfe vnto them and health vnto al their bodies deliuereth from the straunge woman and from the harlote which geueth swete woordes enricheth her louers with wisedome knowledge vnderstanding doctrine learning councell magnanimitie strength righteousnes iudgement richesse wealth prosperitie honour renoume glorie c. This incomparable treasure I meane the woorde of God with the fruites therof hath God of his great mercy committed vnto you by callyng you vnto the ministerie of his moste glorious Gospell and vnto the dispensation of his diuine misteries not that ye should become dumbe dogges not able to barke not that ye should conceale hyde and kepe secrete these ioyfull iewels and precious pearles but that ye should publish sette foorth declare and make them to be knowen to other as our Sauiour Christe saieth A citie that is sette on an hyll can not be hyd neither doo men lyght a candel and put it vnder a bushell but on a candell sticke and it geueth lyght vnto all that are in the house Agayn What I tell you in darknes that speake ye in lyghte And what ye heare in the eare that preache ye on the house tops God wyll haue his mysteries his lawes his decrees his statutes his testimonies blased abrode and made knowen to all creatures and not be kept in houcker moucker as thynges not able to abyde the lyght that all men may glorify prayse his holy blessed name by hauyng knowledge of them And that it may so come to passe accordynge to his godly wyll he hath called you to an office not to say masse not to mumble a great number of prayers in a strange tonge not to exorcise or coniure water salt bread candles fyre palmes ashes c. not to offer sacrifices for the quicke and the dead not to hear auricular confession not to absolue men from their synnes with a fewe latin wordes c. but to preache the gospell to declare the lawe of the Lorde to the people to publyshe his holy testament to reproue synne to declare to the world their vices synnes and wickednes to exhort al men to repentance fayth hope loue pacience long suffryng mercy gentlenes and such other fruictes of the spirite and to leade a lyfe agreable to theyr profession in all godlynesse and honestie As my Father hath sent me saieth Christ so send I you Now who knoweth not that Christ was sent to preache as he hymselfe saieth by the Prophete He hath sent me to preach the Gospell to the poore And in the Euangelicall hystorie he saieth Let vs go into the next townes that I may preache there also For therfore am I come And he preached sayeth the Euangelist in theyr synagoges and in all Galilee Again he sayth I must preache also to other cities the Gospell of the kyngdome of God for to that ende was I sent If ye therfore be sent of Christ and called vnto the ministerie and haue not rather thruste in your selues for hope of worldly gayne and bodyly ease euen to the entent that ye maye lyue wealthylye and ydelly of the labour of other mennes handes and of the sweate of other mennes browes as it is to bee feared that a greate number doo at this present daye rather seekyng their owne then the profyte of the flocke so are ye sent to preache not mennes traditions but the Gospell of the kyngdome of God And this was the commission that Christe gaue to his Apostles and to all theyr successours Goe sayeth he thoroughe out the worlde and preache the Gospell to euerye creature If ye therefore bee the successours of Christes Apostles so haue ye receaued an Iniunction frome the hyghe shepehearde and euerlastynge Byshoppe Iesus Christe to preache the Gospelle Neyther canne ye bee his Disciples excepte ye earnestly studye to obeye and fulfyll his Iniunction Christe woulde haue the loue of hys Apostles towarde hym none otherwyse knowen but by feedynge his lambes and shepe If thou louest me sayeth he feede my lambes feede my shepe fede my shepe If ye therefore wyll shewe your selues to loue Christe so muste ye feede the flocke of Christ as Sainct Peter saieth The Elders whiche are among you I exhorte whyche am also an elder and a wytnesse of the afflictions of Christe and also a partaker of the glorye that shall bee opened Feede ye Christes flocke as muche as lieth in you takyng the ouersyght of theym not as compelled thereto but wyllynglye not for the desyre of fylthy lucre but of a good mynde not as thoughe ye were lordes ouer the paryshes but that ye be an ensample to the flocke And whenne the chiefe shephearde shall appeare ye shall receaue an incorruptible crowne of glorie Now yf ye feede not the flocke of Christe but rather your selues if ye eate vp the fatte if ye clothe your selues wyth the wolle if ye deuoure the mylke and yet laboure not aboute the safe kepyng of the flocke but rather churlyshly and cruelly reigne and rule ouer them catchyng and snatchynge frome theym what ye can gette so that they are scattered here and there as shepe without a shephearde and are deuoured of all the beastes of the fielde howe can ye iustly saye that ye loue Christ If thou louest me saith he fede my lambes and fede my shepe Agayne Ye are my
frendes if ye doo those thynges that I commaunde you Christe hathe commaunded you to feede his flocke and to preache the Gospell If ye doo this so are ye Christes frendes and louers yf ye doo it not so are ye his foes and ennemies Christe saieth A good shepheard geueth his lyfe for hys shepe signifyinge hereby that he whiche is a faithfull feder and trewe pastor of the Lordes flocke doth not only faithfully and truely feede the shepe but he also yf nede require is redy to bestow his lyfe and al that euer he hath for the safegarde of the flocke If these thynges be found in you so are ye good shepheardes But if ye doo not teache but rather reache after as muche as ye can get bearyng no good affection towarde the flocke concernyng theyr saluation seking not the cōmoditie of the shepe but your own priuat lucre gain so are ye no shepheardes but hyrelynges no pastors but wolues no heardmen and teachers but theues and robbers no kepers but murtherers A theefe commeth not saieth oure Sauioure Christe but for to steale to kylle and to destroye Agayn An hirelyng seeth the wolfe commynge and leaueth the shepe and fleeth and the wolfe catcheth and scattereth the shepe Christe requireth that suche as bee in the ministerye should be faithfull and wise seruants euen such as in due time wil geue meate to the Lordes houshold And Christ calleth that seruant blessed whom his Lord when he commeth shal fynd so doyng He addeth more ouer and saith that the Lord wil make hym ruler ouer al his goodes Here heare you that it is required of you if ye be true seruautes fyrst that ye bee faithfull as S. Paule sayth It is required of the ministers of Christ and stewards of the secretes of God that a man be found faith full Ye shall shew your selues faithfull if ye truely faithfully purely syncerely and diligently behaue your selues accordyng to your commission in executyng youre lordes and maisters commaundement You may not display and sette abrode your owne will fancie nor yet the decrees and traditions of other but ye must publish set forth the good wyl and plesure of your Lord with al sinceritie purenes without all corruption or cōmixtion of mans doctrine yea that after such sort as is conteyned in your commission alwais remembring that ye are the Legates and Embassadours of the moste myghtye kyng yea that ye are the mouthe of the moste hygh God He that heareth you heareth me saieth Christ. Agayne It is not ye that speake but the spirite of your father whiche speaketh in you For as he is a faythefull and true ambassadour that symply and playnly without addition or diminution expresseth his Lordes mynd wyll and pleasure to suche as he is sent vnto euen so shall ye shewe your selues faithfull seruantes if ye vtter vnto the people those thynges onely which are conteyned in your commission that is to say in the sacred Bible as our Sauiour Christ saieth teachynge them to obserue all thynges what soeuer I haue commaunded you Notable are these wordes of that most noble and eloquent Doctor S. Iohn Chrysostom Nothing ought to be put vnto the words of god nor to be pluckt away from them For the very proper and peculiar worke and office of an Embassadour is onely to carye those thynges that are committed vnto hym Therefore the priest is called an Embassadour because he declareth not hys owne matters but the matters of hym that sent hym Again he sayeth The Apostles were sent vnto this ende that they should vtter declare and sette foorth those thynges that they had receaued and not that they shoulde put any thyng thervnto of theyr owne Secondly it is required of you that ye be not onely faithfull but also wyse and prudent seruantes wherby is signified that ye ought to haue not onely a zeale to doo good as many vnlearned ministers pretende nowe a dayes but also a wysedome a knowledge an vnderstandyng how to do good howe to doo your duetie howe to accomplishe that which is enioyned you in your commission lest it be sayd of you as it is written of the Iewes They haue a feruent zeale and good mynde to Godwarde but not accordyng to knowlege The ministers and seruantes of the Lord may not be lyke horses and moyles that haue no vnderstandyng but suche must be theyr knowledge that they may be able as thapostle saieth to exhort by wholsome learnyng and to improue them that speke against it In the priests lips saieth the prophet should be sure knowledge that men may seke the law at his mouth for he is a messenger of the Lord of hostes The blessed Apostle S. Paule in the description of a bishoppe or spirituall ouerseer requireth that such one shold be chosen to be a pastor or feder of the Lords flocke as is apte and able to teache to distribute the worde of truthe iustly to informe them that resist the truthe to doo the worke throughly of an Euangelist to fulfyl the office of a spirituall minister vnto the vttermost to preache the word to be feruent in season out of season to improue to rebuke to exhort with al long suffring doctrine to watche in all thinges to suffer afflictions to rebuke sharply them that ar enemies to the truth that they may be found in the faith to speake those things which becom holsome doctrine c. Christ the Apostles and the Fathers of the primatiue churche committed the ministerie of the worde not to dumbe dogges that were not able to barke not to horses and moyles that had no vnderstandyng not to Mammonistes and Epicures whyche onely seke gayn and pleasure lucre and ease but to suche as were myghtye in worde and doctrine full of power and of the holy Ghoste and throughly furnyshed with wysdome knowledge and vnderstandyng of the holy scriptures ready at all tymes to geue euen their very lyues if nede so require for the glory of God for the confirmation of theyr doctrine and for the healthe of the flock which Christ purchased with his most precious blood as the Apostle saith The holy ghost witnesseth in euery citie sayeng that bandes and trouble abyde me But none of these thynges moue me neyther is my lyfe deare vnto me so that I may fulfyll my course with ioy and the ministration of the word which I haue receued of the Lord Iesu to testify the gospel of the grace of God Agayn I am redy not only to be bound but also to dy for the name of the Lorde Iesu. Ignorancy is discommendable in common persones but in them that ought to be teachers of other it is not onely discommendable but also intollerable yea and abhominable For as Christe sayth If the blynde leade the blynde bothe falle into the dyche Agayn The lyght of the body is the eye
Wherfore if the eie be single all the body shal be full of lyght But and if thyne eye be wicked all thy body shal be full of darknes Wherfore if the lyght that is in thee be darknes how great is that darknesse It becommeth not them that professe them selues to be guides of the blynde lyghtes of them which are in darknesse informers of them whiche lacke discretion teachers of the vnlearned c. to be ignorant and vnlearned voyde of the knowledge of Gods mysteries and vtterly estraunged frome the true and perfect vnderstanding of the holy Scriptures All suche the worde of God calleth blynde guydes dumbe dogges not able to barke horses and moyles that haue no vnderstandynge euyll woorkemenne whyte daubed walles greuous and rauenynge wolues hyrelynges theues robbers murtherers foolyshe shepeheardes Idolls c. Sainct Hierome saieth It is the office of Priestes whenne they be demanded of the lawe to answere If he be a priest let hym knowe the lawe of the Lorde If he know not the lawe of the Lorde he declareth euidently that he is no priest For it pertaineth vnto the Lordes priest to know the lawe and when he is asked to make answere of the lawe Agayne he saythe If after the mynde of the Apostle Paule Christ be the power of God and the wysedome of God it foloweth well that he that knoweth not the Scriptures knoweth not the power of God and the wysedom of hym For the ignorance of the Scriptures is the ignorance of Christe Leo the byshoppe saythe If ignorance seemeth intollerable euen in laye men howe muche more is it worthye neyther of excuse nor of forgeuenes in them that beare rule In Concilio Toletano wee reade on this manner Ignoraunce the mother of all errours is moste of all to be eschewed in the Priestes of GOD whyche haue taken vppon theym the office of teachyng amonge the people of god Priestes are warned to reade the holye Scriptures as Paule the Apostle sayeth vnto Timothe Geue attendance vnto redynge and exhortation and to learnynge and continue alwayes in these Lette priestes therfore knowe the holy scriptures and Canons and lette all theyr worke busynesse and trauayle consyste in preachyng and doctrine And let theym edifye all men so well with the knowledge of Faith as with the good information of workes Thus see you dere brethren that it is required of you not onely that ye shold be faithfull but also wyse seruantes which wysedome ye can by no meanes obtayne excepte ye gett vnto you the knowledge of the holy Scriptures which alone make the man of God wyse as the Psalmograph saith The vndefiled lawe of the Lord turneth soules the faithfull wytnes of the Lorde geueth wysedom vnto Babes Litle can fidelitie profite where this wysedome wanteth Thyrdly it is required of you that ye geue meate to the Lordes household in due tyme or in season Thys houshold of the Lord is the congregation of God whom the Lord Christe hathe purchased and reedemed by his precious bloudde Thys householde thys Congregation thys fellowshyppe thys companye of the Lordes seruauntes muste ye feede To them muste ye geue meate This meate is the woorde of God that is to say the lawe and the Gospell With this â—ode is the Christen mans soule fedde as Christ saieth Man shall not liue with breade alone but with euery woorde that commeth out of the mouthe of God This meate is ministred vnto them by preachynge the lawe and the Gospell the lawe to this ende that they may learne to know them selues and the heauy wrathe of God agaynste synne the Gospell that they maye by the preachyng thereof receaue consolation and confort ioye and peace agaynst the accusation curse and condemnation of the lawe against the terroures of Gods iudgement agaynst the assaultes of Sathan c. and so through faith in Christ be at peace with God And this is it that the Lorde Christe speaketh in the Gospel Euery Scribe which is taught vnto the kyngdome of heauen is lyke vnto a man that is an housholder whiche bryngeth foorth out of his treasure thynges newe and olde After his resurrection he also sayde to hys disciples Thus is it written and thus it behoued Christe to suffer and to ryse agayne from death the thyrde day and that repentance and remission of synnes should be preached in his name amonge all nations And this trade of teachynge vsed CHRIST and his Apostles and all other godly preachers as wee maye euidently see bothe in the diuine and ecclesiasticall wryters and so frome tyme to tyme they fedde the Lordes householde not wyth the leauen of the Pharyseys but with the sweete breade of purenesse and truthe And here see ye that ye are appoynted offycers in the Lordes house vnto thys ende not that ye shoulde be loyterynge lubbers marchantlyke Mammonistes gredye gathergoodes Ethnyke Epicures voluptuous worldlynges dumbe dogges vnpreachyng prelates ydell Idols c. but that ye should geue them meate in due tyme that is preache the lawe and the Gospell and so fede them not with the fleshe pottes of Egypte but wyth Manna that celestiall foode that came downe frome heauen The office of preachyng therfore is committed vnto you Looke well vnto it and take heede that ye defraude not the Lordes familie of theyr foode and sustenance euer settynge before your eyes this saying of the wyse man when the word of God is not preached the people peryshe It is not the quarter sermon preachyng that ought to suffise the Lordes householde The worde of God oughte continually to be ministred and sette before the Lordes familie as God hym selfe saieth by the Prophet Cry cease not lyft vp thy voyce as a trompe and shew vnto the people their wickednesses and to the house of Iacob theyr synnes Agayn I haue sette watchemen vppon thy walles O Hierusalem whyche shall neyther ceasse daye nor nyght to preache The godly inspired Apostle sainct Paule saithe wrytyng vnto Byshop Timothe Preach thou the worde be feruent in season and out of season Improue rebuke exhort with all long sufferyng and doctrine For the tyme wyl come when they shall not suffer wholsome doctrine but after their owne lustes shall they whose eares itche gette them an heape of teachers and shall withdrawe theyr eares from the trueth and shall be turned vnto fables But watche thou in all thynges suffer afflictions do the worke throughly of an Euangeliste fulfyll thyne office to the vttermoste Blessed Luke in his Chronicle of the Apostles actes wytnesseth that Sainct Paule sendyng for the Elders of Gods congregation at Ephesus to come to Mileton vnto hym among other spake these woordes vnto them I take you to recorde this daye that I am pure from the bloode of all menne For I haue spared no labour but haue shewed you all the counsayle of God Take hede therefore vnto your selues and
to all the flocke amonge whom the holy Ghost hath made you Ouerseers to rule the congregation of God whiche he hath purchased with hys bloode For I am sure of this that after my departyng shall greuous wolues enter in among you not sparyng the flocke Moreouer of your owne selues shall men aryse speakynge peruerse thynges to drawe disciples after them Therfore awake and remember that by the space of three yeares I ceased not to warne euery one of you night and daye wyth teares S. Peter speakyng of hym selfe writeth on this maner I wyll not bee negligente to put you alwayes in remembrance of suche thynges though ye knowe them your selues and be stablyshed in the present truthe Not withstandyng I thynke it mete as longe as I am in this tabernacle to stere you vp by puttyng you in remembrance c. Thus ye see what diligence is required of you in feedynge the Lordes housholde wyth the holy worde of God This office aboue all other maye by no means be neglected For herein as I maye so speake consisteth either the saluation or damnation bothe of you and of the Lordes householde as God saythe by the Prophete O thou sonne of man I haue made thee a watcheman vnto the house of Israell that where as thou hearest any thyng out of my mouth thou mayst warn them on my behalfe If I saye vnto the wycked Thou wicked thou shalt surely dye and thou geuest hym not warning that he may beware of his vngodly way the wicked shal die in his owne sinne but his blood I will require of thy hande Neuertheles if thou warne the wicked of his way to turn frō it where as he yet will not be turned from it then shal he die because of his sinne but thou hast deliuered thy soule But if the wicked turne frō his sinnes do the thing that is laufull right then shall he surely liue not dye Yea the sinnes that he hath done shall neuer be thought vpon For in somuche as he doth now the thyng that is laufull and ryght he shall lyue If ye be tongue tyed or playe Placebo ▪ so that ye reproue not the wycked by the worde of God of theyr wickednes but suffer them to go forthe in theyr wickednes as though they were good righteous and fautlesse so bryng ye damnation bothe vpon your selues and vpon them But yf ye sharpely rebuke the wicked of theyr wyckednesse so that by this meanes they turne from theyr lewdnes and woorke that whyche is good and pleasant before the eyes of Gods maiestie so do ye that which shall bring saluation to you bothe as the Apostle sayth Take hede to thy selfe and vnto learnyng and continue therin For yf thou shalt so do thou shalt saue thy self them that heare thee Hereto agreeth the saying of S. Iames Brethren yf any of you doo erre from the truth an other conuert hym let the same know that he whiche conuerteth the synner from goyng astray out of his way shall saue a soule from deathe and shall hyde the multitude of synnes As the Lord hath committed to you the meate wherwith his housholde shoulde be fedde so is it your duetie not to withdrawe it from them but liberally to geue it vnto them as good faithfull and wyse seruantes and stewardes The distribution of the heauenly sede sayeth a certayne man is enioyned vs. Wo therfore be vnto vs if we doo not sprinkle it abrode Wo be vnto vs yf wee holde oure peace as the Apostle sayeth Wo is vnto me yf I preache not the Gospelle The verye titles and names whiche are appropriated vnto you by the holy Ghost in the sacred scriptures ought to moue you to doo youre duetie in this behalfe and by no meanes to be negligent herein Ye are called priestes elders shepheardes feders ouerseers apostles prophetes salt lyght workmen preachers labourers seruantes byshops planters waterers fathers angelles embassadours Gods labourers buylders ministers of Christ stewardes of the secretes of God schoolemasters sowers of spirituall thynges Gospell preachers ministers of the newe testament seruantes of the faithfull preachers of the attonement Christes messangers Christes seruantes Catechistes doctors or teachers Euangelistes Christes witnesses souldiours of Iesus Christ husbandmen laboures distributers of the worde of truth informers of them that resyst the truthe watchers for the health of mens soules c. If your trauayles doyngs lyfe and conuersation agree with these titles and names so are ye faithfull and wise seruantes and great is your reward in heauen But contrarywyse if ye vainly and withoute cause vsurpe these names so that ye are not the same in dede that ye are called in name and worde what other thing are ye then painted sepulchres white daubed walles whose portion is in that lake that burneth with fyre and brymstone Moreouer the salarie stipende and wages that ye receaue of your parishoners appointed for the true pastors of the Lordes flock and for the faithful ministers of Gods word ought to bee no dulle spurre vnto you to pricke you forwarde to feede the Lordes housholde The lyuynges whiche many of you enioye are neyther small nor slender but ryche and wealthy great and many They are not geuen you vnto thys ende that ye shoulde lyue of them lyke voluptuous Epicures and ydell bellygods but for thys purpose that ye beynge voyde of worldly care hauyng al necessary thynges prouided for you should the more frankely and freely geue your myndes to the study of the holy Scriptures and to the preachyng of the same to the ministration of the sacramentes to prayer to thankes geuyng and to suche other spirituall exercyses Our sauiour Christ sayeth The workeman is woorthy of his meate Hee saieth not The loyteryng lurden is worthye of his meate If any man be in the mynisterie and will liue of that he muste labour fyrst and afterwarde eate If he labour not so ought he not to eate accordyng to this rule of S. Paule He that laboureth not ought not to eate And his laboure is not to hunte and hauke to kepe great horses to fede many dogges and a sorte of ydell lasye lubbers to lye lurkyng in the court in Byshoppes and noble mens houses in the vniuersities c. but as I sayd to geue meate to the Lordes housholde to preache the Gospell to mynister the sacramentes to pray vnto God for the people to thank God for his benefites to watch day and nyght aboute the health of the Lordes flocke c. The Apostle sayeth that hee whyche soweth spirituall thynges ought to reape temporall thynges If ye therfore wyll reape temporall thynges ye muste fyrst of all sowe spirituall thynges If ye doo not sow so oughte ye not to mowe If ye doo mowe where ye dyd not sowe so are ye not pastors but raptors no shepheardes but hyrelynges noo flockelouers but flockelubbers yea very playne theues as CHRIST saieth A thefe commeth not but
to steale to kylle and to destroye Agayne he sayeth Lette hym that is taught in the woorde mynister vnto hym that teacheth hym in all good thynges If ye wyll haue all good thynges mynistred vnto you so muste ye teache the worde of God to them of whom ye require suche thynges If ye teache not with what foâ—heade aske ye that whyche ye haue not deserued Is any man so impudent as to aske wages of hym to whome he hathe doone no seruice Is the rewarde of a labourer due to a loyterer In an other place he also saieth The elders that rule well ar worthy of double honour most specially they whych labour in the worde and teachynge For the Scripture sayth Thou shalt not mosell the mouthe of the oxe that treadeth out the corne And The labourer is worthy of his rewarde Here is appoynted double honour that is to saye outwarde reuerence and prouision of all thynges necessarie to lyue withall But to whome To suche as rule euyll and are carelesse for the Lordes flocke Or to suche as be ydell not caryng for the shepe so that they may haue the mylke and the walle that is so that they maye eate of the fattest and be clothed with the fynest Nay verily For God by the Prophet cryeth out vpon such and threatneth them euerlastyng damnation To suche as rule well to suche as labour in the worde and teachyng to the oxe that treadeth out the corne to the labourer is this double honoure due and to none other Ones agayn he sayth The husband man that laboureth muste fyrst receaue of the fruictes If ye wyll reape the fruictes ye muste fyrste of all playe the husbandmen and labour Wyl ye not labour So ought ye to require no fruictes For they belonge not vnto you To the labourer not to the loyterer is rewarde appoynted in the worde of God Heare what the hygh shepheard sayeth Ye are the salte of the earthe But yf the salt haue lost the saltnesse what shal be seasoned therwyth It is thenseforth good for nothyng but to be caste out and to bee troden downe of menne Heare also what S. Gregorye saieth Consyder and weygh with youre selues brethren howe great damnation it is without labour to receaue the reward of labour againe howe great an offence it is to take the prices of synnes and to speake nothyng agaynst synnes by preachyng Agayne he saythe We whiche lyue of the oblations of the faithefull whych they haue offered for theyr synnes yf we eate and hold our peace without doubt we eate theyr synnes Not onely the names and titles therfore whiche are attributed vnto you of the holy ghoste in the holy Scripture but also the salarie stipende wages and rewarde that is appoynted for such as trauayle in the ministerie ought worthily and iustly to prouoke you diligently to watche and to see that the Lordes housholde haue theyr meate in due tyme. Which thing yf ye faithfully doo accordyng to your vocation the Lorde of the houshold wyll not leaue you vnrewarded neither in thys worlde nor in the worlde to come Yea saieth our Sauioure Christ Blessed is that seruant whom his Lord when he commeth shall fynde so doyng Uerily I say vnto you that he shal make hym ruler ouer all his goodes When the chiefe shepheard shall appeare sayth blessed Peter to all faythful pastors ye shall receaue an incorruptible crowne of glorie Are not these the wordes of the Prophete Daniel concernyng the rewarde of all true preachers The wyse suche as haue taught other shall glyster as the shynyng of heauen and those that haue instruct the multitude vnto godlynes shal be as the starres worlde without ende yea as it is written in the Gospel they shall shyne as the sunne in the kyngdom of the heauenly Father and shal be as the Angels of God in heauen But contrarywyse if ye be negligent slouthfull euyl and wycked seruantes so that ye feede not the Lordes housholde but rather begyn to stryke and churlyshely to handle your felow seruauntes yea to eate and drynke with the dronkardes Your lorde shall come in a daye when ye looke not for hym and in an hower that ye bee not ware of and shall hewe you in pieces and geue you your portion with hypocrites where wepyng and gnashyng of teethe shall be where the worme that shall gnawe youre conscience shall neuer dye and the fyre wherwith ye shall be moste greuously tormented shall neuer be quenched yea the lake whereinto ye shall be cast shall burne with fyre and brymstone worldes without ende These thynges I doubt not moste dere brethren but that ye dayly and diligently consyder and also labour to the vttermoste of your power to satisfye the good pleasure of God in framynge your selues to doo that whyche your vocation and callynge requireth seekynge in the same not youre owne glorie but the glorye of God not youre owne commoditie and profite temporally but the commoditie and profit of Christes flocke eternally not your owne bodyly ease and quietnesse but the euerlastynge ease and quietnesse of Goddes people not the enrychemente of you and youres in thys worlde but the dignitie and aduancement of the Lordes housholde bothe in this worlde and in the world to come So doyng ye may be sure to be partakers in Goddes kyngdome of suche ioyes as eye neuer sawe the lyke eare neuer hearde the lyke no tongue is able to expresse the lyke no nor no heart is able to conceaue and to thynke the lyke And to helpe forwarde these your godly studies and christen trauayles in fedynge Christes flocke I haue doone my endeuour to sette forth this Postill conteynynge moste godlye learned and fruitefull sermons vppon all the Sondaye Gospells that are redde in the Churche thorowe out the yeare This woorke nedeth no commendation beyng sufficiently commended in that it is bothe learned profitable and necessarye as it shall ryght well appere to the indifferent reader or hearer God graunt that the voyce of this doctrine maye sounde in our churches vnto the ende Fare ye well moste deare brethren and lette vs praye one for an other vnto oure heauenly Father that he maye fynyshe that good worke whiche he hath begunne in vs vnto the glorie of his name and vnto the profyte of his holye Congregation Amen The grace of our Lord Iesu Christ be with you all Amen From my house at Cantorbury the .xvi. of Iuly In the yeare of our Lord. M.D. lxvi A Prayer to be sayde before the Sermon FOR AS MVCHE AS we mooste louynge Lorde and sweete Sauioure CHRIST IESV are here assembled and gathered together in thy holye blessed and glorious name to heare the healthfulle woordes of Euerlastynge Lyfe conteyned in thy pure and lyuely Gospell whych is the power of God vnto saluation to euery one that beleueth whiche also is able thorow the workyng of the holy Spirite to saue our soules we with one heart
and with one mynde approche at this present vnto the gracious throne of thy diuine maiestie moste humbly besechyng thee that forasmuche as we of our selues and of our owne nature are altogether corrupte ignoraunt blynde and vtterly estranged from the felyng and perceauynge of thy diuine mysteries suche is our ignorance and blyndnesse thorow olde Adam it may please thee of thy mercyfull goodnesse by thy holy and blessed spirite to open our senses to leade vs into all truthe to purifie our heartes and to make oure myndes mete vessels to receaue the swete wyne of thy most swete and glorious Gospell O open thou our eyes that we may see the wondrous thinges of thy lawe Hyde not thy commaundementes frome vs but teache vs thy statutes and make vs to vnderstand the way of thy commaundementes that we may talke of thy meruailous workes Teache vs O Lord the way of thy statutes and make vs to go in the pathe of thy commandementes Encline our heartes vnto thy testimonies quicken vs in thy wayes and take not the worde of truthe oute of our mouthe O geue vs vnderstandyng acordyng to thy word that we may learne thy commandementes and be occupied in thy lawes Let oure heartes be sounde in thy statutes that we be neuer ashamed O shewe the lyght of thy countenance vpon vs thy seruantes teache vs thy testimonies and so order oure steppes in thy worde that no wickednes may haue dominion ouer vs. Sanctifie vs thorowe thy truthe for thy woorde is the truthe Geue to me thy Minister and stewarde of the mysteries of God a well learned tongue that I may confort them whiche are troubled yea and that in due season that I may shew good tydynges vnto the poore that I maye bynde vp the wounded heartes that I may preache deliueraunce to the captiues and open the prison to them that are bound that I may make ioyfull all them that are in heauynesse and thorowe thy worde geue to them that mourne beaultie in stede of ashes ioyefull oyntment for syghyng and pleasant rayement for an heauye mynde that I may hold vp the weake that I maye heale the sycke that I may bynd together the broken that I may bryng agayne the outcastes and seke vp them that are loste so that thys people may be called trees of righteousnesse and a plantynge of the Lorde for hym to reioyce in O geue me that mouthe that spirite that wisedome agaynst the whyche all the aduersaries of thy truthe shall not be able to speake nor resyst Geue to me that preache thy worde with great power that I may be able to exhort by wholsome doctrine and to improue them that speake agaynst it Geue me grace also O Lorde that I may not only be the salt of the earth but also the lyghte of the worlde namely that I may not onely truly and faithfully sincerely and purely reuerently and godly bryng foorthe oute of the treasure house of thy holy worde thynges newe and olde that is to say the doctrine bothe of the olde and newe testamente euen the lawe and the Gospell but also that in my lyfe and maners I may be an ensample to the faithfull in worde in conuersation in loue in spirite in fayth in puritie and in all pointes shew my selfe laudable vnto God a workeman that nedeth not to be ashamed distributynge the woorde of truthe iustly so that I may be to the flocke an ensample of good workes in honestie and grauitie that he whyche withstandeth maye be ashamed hauyng no euyll thyng to speake of me lest by any meanes it come to passe that when I haue preached to other I my selfe should be a cast away and so become a slaunder to the good doctrine that I professe and teache Geue also to the people that are here gathered together to heare the worde of their saluation a good spirite that al cloudes of ignorancie brought in by olde Adam vtterly dispelled driuen away they may learne to knowe thee to be theyr alone Sauiour which knowledge is perfect righteousnesse and the roote of immortalitie yea it is euerlastyng lyfe and without the whyche knowledge we all are but as moyles and horses voyde of all goodnes and grace walkyng in the vanities of our owne imaginations vtterly estranged from God and all godlynesse O moste louynge Lorde open theyr heartes that they may vnderstand thorough the preachyng of the word thy holy and blessed wyll and always doo that not whiche carnall reason fleshly imagination blynd zeale good intent and humayne wysedome iudgeth to be good and holy but that only whiche thou in thy blessed lawe commaundest to be doone all strange woorshippynges vtterly excluded and banyshed O swete sauiour make them that good earth which receuing the healthfull sede of thy moste wholsom worde may bryng forth fruite plentuously some an hundred folde some sixty folde some thirty folde Geue theym grace so to lyue and so to behaue them selues in all poyntes as it becommeth them that embrace thy Gospell Lette theym not bee of the number of those whyche wyth theyr mouth professe God and with their deedes denye hym but make them not onely diligente hearers of thy woorde but also feruent and earnest doers of the same Let them not be lyke the fyue foolishe virgins whiche hadde lampes and no oyle but rather so woorke in theym by thy holy spirite that they maye worthyly be resembled to the fyue wyse virgins whyche had not onely lampes but also oyle in their lampes that is to saye they dyd not onely beare the name of Chrystians but theyr conuersation also was garnyshed wyth woorkes meete and seemely for Christians Make them suche as no man can iustely complayne on euen the vnfayned sonnes of God without rebuke shynynge as greate lyghtes in the worlde euen in the myddes of a croked and peruerse nation holdyng faste the woorde of lyfe that they whyche backebyte them as euyll doers seynge theyr good workes may cease to speake euyll and glorifie thee our Lord God in the day of visitation Fynally graunt bothe to me the Preacher and to these the hearers and to so manye as vnfaynedly professe thy blessed name grace and strength from aboue that we maye soo handle and heare thy woorde that we beynge no forgetfull hearers but diligent doers of the same may thorowe Faithe in thee obteyne that blessyng whyche thou haste promysed to all theym that heare the worde of God and kepe it Grant thys O moste louyng lorde and swete Sauiour for thy greate mercy and goodnes sake Amen A shorter prayer before the Sermon O Almyghty God and moste mercyfull Father the Authour and geuer of all wysedome whych at the intercession of thy welbeloued sonne Iesus Christ our Lorde and Sauiour diddest sende downe accordyng to thy promyse thy holy spirit to lyghten the heartes and senses of the apostles before they could syncerely vnderstande the
that mē do not gladly receiue this doctrin as it behoueth them to do but all set naught by it They care more for golde and riches then this incomparable treasure which Christ the sonne of GOD brought downe to vs from heauen Wherfore this punishement is deserued wherwith God plagueth these vnkynde persons If thou sayth he thinkest thy self vnworthy to geue me thākes for that I delyuer thee from great euyls frome syn from death be it so truly And I wil make that thou shalt greuously trauaile vnder sinne and death seyng thou louest it so wel And wher as before thou were in the danger but of one diuel nowe shalt thou be vexed of seuen worse Wherfore I adhorie you to here this doctrine with a godly feare and to be thākfull for it and to pray God with all your harts that he may confirme you in this fayth that ye may kepe suche doctrine Wherby it shall come to passe that we be made daily more sobre more obedient more gentle more chast and better For this is the nature of this doctrine to make men more ful of modestie and softnes of obedience and chastitie But they that cast it from them becom seuen tymes worse then they were when they were without this doctrine as examples doo testifie euery where Wherfore take ye hede truly the tyme will come it will come without doubt when God shall reuenge this vnkyndnes and then shall it be sene what the world hath deserued by this vnkyndnes Wherfore marke wel the hystorie of this gospel For seyng that the Iewes woulde not here the voyce of the prophete this is sayd vnto vs that our kyng commeth meke and poore that we shoulde not be offended neither haue respect to the pōpe riches of the worlde But let vs consyder that this our kinge is righteous and a Sauiour whiche deliuereth vs from sinne and from deathe And when this is taught receaue it gladly and louingely and geue God thankes least after that ye be fayne to receiue the deuyll with howling wailing and gnashing of teeth To the whiche thyng we are adhorted also by the example of the Apostles and of other which were in the trayn of this kyng For seyng that Christ is a kyng he must nedes haue a kyngedome and people and this people muste shewe their due seruice to their kynge What seruice this is the hystorie declareth For here be found some that knowlege that the Lord Iesu the kyng is come and be not ashamed to be amongest the waiting men of this asse and poore kynge Amongest these are the Apostles first which knowledge the Lord Iesu Christ to be the true Messias that shall iustifie and become a sauiour agaynst synne and death Wherfore they bring vnto Christe an asse that is they councell the Iewes to go to Christ whiche hytherto haue lyued vnder the lawe haue borne the burden therof lyke asses Then with the asse they bryng a colt also vnto Christ that is the Gentiles that be not yet tamed neither wer vnder any lawe For Christ is the Sauior of all men Wherfore al true Euangelists and teachers ought to bring men vnto Christ And this is one seruice that is due to this kyng that he be knowen receyued and glorified of all men for the rightuous Sauiour The second seruice is that we sing Osanna to Christ on the Asse that is that after we haue receaued this Sauiour and knowledge hym for our kyng that men wyshe well to him and to his kyngdom and that they do all thynges that belonge to the aduancyng of thys kyngdome although it offend the Phariseis and chief priestes neuer so muche For Osanna signifieth Saue O lord blesse Lord the sonne of Dauid As we say in the Lordes prayer Thy kyngdome come For the diuell and his membres will not cease to go about to abolyshe or at the leaste corrupte this kyngdome Here haue we nede of prayer that it may please God to infringe and represse this enterprise of the diuell The third is that we do not only pray but also put of our clothes and sprede them to our Lord Christ in the way that the pompe of his comming may be more syghtfull and not so beggarly And this is then done when accordyng to our abilitie we helpe the ministery of the worde that there may be plentie of teachers good men which both by teachyng and lyuyng maye be gouerners of the congregation And also that they that nowe are ministers may so be handled that they may see to their duetie and geue them selfe to studye and not to fall away from their ministration for lack of lyuyng or to be busied with other thyngs that they can not haue leasure to doo theyr duetie To be short what soeuer thyngs or riches is bestowed to this vse that the ministrations in the cōgregation may be wel ordred and maie haue true pastors It is to be vnderstanded by the clothes which ar spread for Christ that his commyng may be somewhat more kynglike Thus must this seruice be doone to this kyng neither care thou for the Priestes and Phariseys whiche are moued for this sclender pompe and do al that they can to let it But Christ doth not suffer this For where as he is kynge he canne not be without a people and he hath nede also to be serued like a kinge And happy are they that serue this king For he is such a king that he will serue vs againe not with riches and store for that were to base a thyng for this king but with righteousnes agaynst synne with saluation against death and dampnation Wherefore it is expedient that we should be redy and glad to doo this king seruice Neither let vs be offended with the example of the Pope and bishops and suche other which bring not the asse to Christ as the Apostles did to put him theron but that thei may ride vpon the asse themselues and may kepe men vnder the danger of their doctrine as they list but thei make Christ go on foote neither can they suffer him to come through his Gospell and to turne mens eies vnto hym These false doctours haue their disciples also whyche flatter with theim and strawe boughes of Palmes and Oliues in their waye but they cast stones at Christ. For they persecute hym and his gospell and all that professe it These in that daye shall knowe with the Iewes that they haue despised the righteous kyng and Sauiour and therfore shall suffer the wrathe of God for euer Wheras contrary they that haue receaued hym and confessed hym and hath become parteners with him in all that they haue shall obteine by hym iustice and euerlasting lyfe The whiche thyng as our truste and wishe is might chance vnto vs through our Lorde Iesu Christe and Sauiour Amen The seconde Sonday of Aduent ¶ The Gospell of S. Luke xxi THere shal be signes in the Sonne and in the
in hymselfe to the contryte vexed and miserable consciences and make their herts that were full of tremblyng and ouercome by dreade and feare to be mery and ioyfull Moyses is an high prophete but this can he not doo For all his sermons doo sounde on this wise Thou must obserue the law orels perishe This was a very torment to the Iewes The Phariseys dyd fast payd tithes and endeuoured with all their study to represent the lawe and thought that they had no nede of any gospel of any Christ but that all other thynges were without peryll and that god coulde not but receaue them into heauen for their fastes prayers almes c. These be riche and perfect sprited men which haue no nede of god and his grace and this is very true that this doctrine of Moyses is necessarie and that men ought to be indued with this discipline and instruction euen as in an Empire or kyngdome there must nedes be had somners hangmen to execute corporall punyshement on theim that wyll not obey the lawe that steale that commytte aduoutrie and slaughter But when the agonie of death is at hand this doctrine of Moyses by all mēs iudgement is to no purpose although thou hast obserued it neuer so muche Thou must nedes saye and confesse Although I haue not ben an aduoutrer a thefe a robber yet doo I onely flee to thy mercy If this be not all workes be they neuer so great preuaile not against desperation As there is an historie in the lyues of the fathers of a certayne man that stode styll three whole dayes in one place and continually lyfted vp his eyes into heauen with mournyng and waylyng And whē his Disciples asked of hym why he was so greately troubled he answered I feare death Then euery man endeuored to comfort hym and thought it the best for that purpose to put him in remembrāce of his straight kynde of lyuyng and of his kepynge of Goddes preceptes But he testified playnly before them that this made nothing against the fear of death For although sayeth he I haue kept gods preceptes very straightly yet I can not be without the feare of death for I knowe that gods iudgement is not lyke vnto mans This Father proceded so farre that he vnderstoode that when these tourmentynges begynne and dryue vs to God and to his iudgement that Gods Iudgement is so greuous seuere and harde that our holines and good workes can not withstande and susteyn it Wherfore although the lawe is to be taught and the discipline of good woorkes is to bee put in execution the cōmandements to be done yet when death commeth let vs dispaire as concernyng all oure workes and the rightuousnes therof This is one of the poore that is mencioned in this place But hee can not telle what he myght surely stycke vnto For this was lackyng to him wherof Christ speketh in this place The Gospell is preached to the poore But the Gospell is suche a doctrine as touchyng Christe that it comforteth a synner and dothe adhort hym not to feare For Christ commaunded it to be preached to the contrite that he geueth his owne rightuousnes for thee which is euerlastinge Thys Grace dooth hee procure to bee taught to thee by his worde Wherfore doubt not It shall chance vnto thee as thou hearest if thou beleue For the Gospell signifieth a faire and quiet doctrine ioyfull tidynges If a riche man woulde promise to a begger a thousand nobles that would be a gospell to the begger and ioyfull tydynges and pleasant to the eare But what ar all riches in comparison of this gospell and good tidynges that Christe hath respect vnto the poore and is suche a kynge whiche maketh the dead synners and captiues of the lawe parttakers of euerlasting life righteousnes Suche is my kingdom saith he muche vnlike the kingdom of the worlde wher only this regard is had to aduaunce the mighty For he that is moste of might there doth moste oppresse the poore Ther the potestate vseth extremitie which spareth no man can not suffer vice vnpunished Wher it hath his sergeāts his rods the sword water fier that the euyll doers may be punished But in the kingdom of Christ it wil be otherwise Wherfore as it is a miracle to rayse the dead so is this the chiefe miracle that God hath sent vs such a kinge that is kinge of sinners and sheweth his gospell to them Moses and his law knoweth of no such kinge For there it is enacted that he that is a sinner is condemned to the diuell and to death This now appereth hereby that God is kinge of the holy and rightuous which hath farre perfecter holynes then that that the ciuill lawes requier And it is trew that that doctrine of the law is Gods word and that Moyses ministration by the lawe is Gods ministration As lykewise the ciuill empires are well called the empires of God for as much as he cōmaundeth such to be had vs also to obei therto But these are onli the empires of Gods lefte hād But the kingdome of his right hand is wher he reigneth him self neither doth he substitute any lieutenantes parētes magistrates other officers but he ruleth him self so ordreth the matter that the gospel be preached to the poore In the which thou learnest that whē thy rightuousnes cā not abide the iudgement of God to say thus I haue done lord that I cold I haue obeied my parēts masters with al diligence I haue done no man any dishonestie I haue not ben a murmurer I haue sene diligētli to my houshold them that were committed to my cure I haue done no wrong to my neighboure I haue not stollen I haue not cōmitted aduoutery c. But what is this to the purpose whē the matter is tried before thy Iudgemēt This is nothing to thy kingdō Wherfore whē I know that thing in thy gospel that thy sonne our Lord Iesu Christ shewed diuers signes amōgest the which this is also that thi sonne preached to the poore that is that he was sent frō the to this purpose to cōfort the afflicted cōsciences to this entēt haue I now receaued the gospel For I can not be without it wheras I am vexed and poore and there is no wher els any confort either in my goodes either in all the worlde Thus saith also the prophet Esaias of Christ as Christ saith here also the lord hath geuē me a learned toung that is God hath put this word in my tongue that I may at due season speake with the weary that is confort the dreadfull cōsciēces As the euāgelist doth expoūd it in this place saith that the gospell is preached to the poore for the king Christ was sent to preache good tydings to cōfirme the trembling fearful cōsciences And his kingdome is a kingdō of cōfort wherein the dreadful muste be
shall baptise you with the holy ghost where as I do baptise but with water as a minister He standeth in the myddest of you and ye know hym not Wherfore this is my duetie to be the voyce of a crier in wyldernes that when ye heare the sound of my trumpet ye may vnderstande that he is come For I am that soundynge voyce and crier to whom ye ought to be attēt He therfore that foloweth next after me is he hym selfe as Esaie prophecieth in the .xl. Chapter The voice of a cryer is in the desert make redy the way for the Lord make streight the pathes of our Lord in wildernes He am I saith Iohn and this is my word Wherfore be attent he is nowe amongest you but ye know hym not And this is my office to bryng you into acquaintance with hym that ye may receyue hym For the next prophete that commeth after me is euen he hym selfe As for me I am but one sent before and this office doo I now execute and fulfyll my duetie prophesyed of before He as yet is priuate and vnknowen but by and by after me shal he come abrode with his prophetical office of teaching Wherefore take ye good heede least ye be deceaued in markyng of hym and haue him in hygh estimation among you Neither was there truely any other end of this matter then as Iohn prophecied before For incōtinently after Baptisme Christe began to work myracles in Galilee He sent twelue apostles and seuētie disciples to preache that the kyngedome of God was at hande that is that Christ was come Here he is sayth Iohn Ioyne your selfe to hym receyue hym and ye shall not be deceaued He came after me but he was before me For Iohn was elder than Christ six whole moneths and yet he saieth he was before me This amongest the Iewes had ben a blasphemous worde if they had at that tyme vnderstande it as it is playne in Iohns Gospell where as he saith Before Abrahā was I am And this is as much to say as this man before he was borne in the earthe he was in heauen But yet the Iewes dyd not vnderstand it neuer the lesse this saying of Iohn is trewe and dothe notifie to vs a person of the Godhed As he declareth plainely hereby when he saith I am not worthy to lose the lachet of his shoes Here should the Iewes haue diligently consydered what maner of man this was in comparison of whom Iohn denieth and abaseth hym self so muche and saith him self vnworthy to serue hym in the leaste thyng that is The testimonie of Iohn cometh frely from his hart that he is not worthy Although saith he I be neuer so much sett by of you yet in comparison of this man I am nothing He is wel content to lay asyde all his glorie saith plainly that he will take yt for a great renoume yf he might be thought necessarie to this man in the moste bassest office of wiping his shoes Wherfore leaste the Iewes should surmyse that he humbled him self to muche wheras Iohn the author of baptisme executed the ministerie of a prophet he doth expoūd the trew meaninge of his baptisme saying I haue a signe also as hathe the other prophetes Ieremie did weare a chaine of woode Esai walked naked and barefooted when he prophesied to the Aegiptiās Ethiopes that they shold be a pray to ther enemies be spoyled of all they had I am the auctor of a new word and of a new signe I preache that ye prepare the way for the lorde Ye had no nede of this worde yf the way were prepared now alredie After that I washe you for a signe that ye are vnpure and filthie and I am the beginner of this lauer But he that foloweth me wil prouide a better baptisme and baptise you with the holy spirit All this was spoken that they might not coūt Christe vnworthy of their sighte but should haue for a remēbrance the words of Iohn that because he had borne recorde of him which should come foorthe so magnificētly with teaching signes thei might not doubt in an euident matter But what do they thei hear Iohn but they thinke not his authoritie sufficient For as they beheaded Iohn so they crucified Christe as touching whome Iohns witnesse was so faithfull Suche regard of godlines had they that they only despised not the word of God but for that also killed the Prophetes and nayled on the crosse the Lord of all Prophetes And so goeth the matter now also For Christ is condemned to the crosse not only at his beyng here in earth but nowe also in his members We labour all that we can with Iohn to bringe men into this way for as muche as without Christe ther is no remission of synnes or lyfe euerlasting But the more we go about to withdrawe mens trust from their oune workes as vnprofitable to righteousnes in the sight of God and to leade them to Christe so much the more greuously are we condemned as heretykes of our aduersaries For that is not agreable with their doctrine as all do knowe They sette foorth the Mounkes rules and masses with ostentation they offer vp masses for the dead they ordeyne seruice they go a pilgrimage they bye pardons But what other thing is this then to caste away Christe and searche out new ways to heauen And we can alow this by no meanes and therfore can they not abstayne from rayling and slaundering of vs. The Bishops and highe Priests wold deale lykewyse with vs as they did with the Iewes yf they coulde Only this is lacking vnto them that they can not abuse vs at their pleasure But what is the cause they are so greuously offended with vs surely no other but that we teache with Iohn to geue the glory to God and to humble them selues before Christ and iudge them selues vnworthy with all their seruice and good workes to wipe such a great mannes shoes For they can not chose but graunt this that Iohn was more holy then all they can be and yet he saith I will caste away all this holynes yf I might but be receaued only into the felowshippe of his grace to haue the ouersight of his shoes I wold thynke my selfe an honorable man This do we therfore testifie and proteste before the worlde the Pope the Bishoppes Priests and Mounkes that be their righteousnes and holynes neuer so much yet in this poynte they are nothyng to be compared with Iohn Wherfore if ye do all that ye can by fastyng and saying your prayers only do this also see that these things be caste at Christes feete and lett them not looke to be iustified and saued therby But say this humbly I do not refuse to be to lowly and humble This do we teache that they suffer Christ to be holy only but they can not be persuaded so to doo They crie out vpon vs lyke madde men saying Not only
at home that that we lerned in the Churche This enemy doth corrupte oure ioy with other cares so that we neuer regarde this sight as we ought If we had nothyng els but this renoume therof yet wer it a thynge worthy to be reioyced at But now besydes this glorie this great ouerplus ther is also that this man is IESVS a sauiour And this in dede is the true cause of this ioy that the Angell sheweth And here I say agayn that they are in a miserable case which do neither heare nor know these thyngs but they are much more miserable that here and know yet regard it not For these words wold melte heauē and earth and make vs not to care for death For who is it that can thynke this sufficiently that a sauiour is borne for vs This treasure doth not the Angel shew to the mother Mary the virgin but to you saith he to you is this sauiour borne which is CHRIST the Lord. He speaketh with the shepheardes whiche were Iewes and were well acquainted with this word knowing that Christ dyd signify a kynge and Lord. But a great parte of the people were deceaued in that they thought he should be a corporal king But it was not so For the Angell hath a higher respect and saith almoste this hytherto haue ye ben captiue vnder the dyuell which hath persecuted you with water fier and moreyn And who can comprise al his myschefe Under his moste cruel tyranny are yow misers He seduceth your myndes with errours which hurte the sowle a thousand tymes more than any moreyn can hurt the body To yow I say to yow whiche with body and sowle are vnder this slanderous and hurtfull spirite to yow is borne a sauiour For with whom doth he speake Not with the stones brute beastes but with you men and not with one or two buth with the whole people Why dare we than be so bold as to reproue the voyce of this Angell when we take Peter and Paul for oure sauiour But do we flee from hym because we be sinners For if thou say this I haue nothing to do with hym then will I demand of thee whose he shal be Was he borne for the beastes For thou muste haue respecte to this who he is for if he wold haue ben the sauiour of anye other creature he wold haue taken on hym the forme shape of that creature But he is become the sonne of man Who art thou who am I are we not men yes truely To whō than doth this chyld belong more then to men The Aungels haue no nede of him the dyuels despise him But we haue nede of hym for vs is he made man Wherfore we must count hym ours that we may loke surely for helpe of him As the Angell sayth He is borne for you And aboue This ioy shall be great to all people But is not this an honorable thyng that an Angell from heauen bryngeth this tydings to men and after that so many Angells come with gratulations and melodious verses that we men should reioyce and receaue so great grace with thākes geuing Wherfore this saying is vncōparable that we heare that to vs is borne a Sauiour For what other thyng doth he say than this this byrth is not belonging to me I can requier no part therof I reioyse for your sake But it is yours that are that are myserable corrupte and damnable men He is the sauiour of suche Wherfore embrace him for you haue nede of such a sauiour that thynk how ye might escape the dungeon of syn death The glory wherof I spake before in that that God is made man is very great but this passeth it farre for that that he is a sauiour in things that be eternall and spirituall He that knew this and beleued it and had the fruition of a whole ioy wold peraduēture die for ioy But as longe as we are in this lyfe we shall neuer receaue and know this ioye For this lyfe is narow and straight and we are weake For if it were possible that mannes mynde could truely esteme it it wold not be able to hold it self for ioye But for as much as this can not wholly be performed let vs yet at least learne so muche hereby that we may shewe mutuall loue and cease from slaundering deceauing and other vices by this maruelous example that God is made mā But here is perceaued a great infirmitie this ioy can not perce so farre as it shold we forgett both the words of the Angel also this sauiour geue our self to customable vices to couetousnes such like And this is a tokē that we beleue this word veri litle For if we dyd beleue it in dede there wold be excedīg great ioy inwardly in vs because this sauiour is geuē to vs. In time of syckenes plague a mā wold haue a good hope if he knew some remedie And this hope should be open sensible But here wheras we haue put before vs a sure remedy against sin death no man is made chereful therby Wherfor we testifie of our self that we heare this good tidings as mē that be a slepe herby we declare our great frowardnes that wheras we haue this great treasure before vs yet we are nothing moued by it He therfore that cā not regard this great thing doth worthely bewayle his owne miserie For what thing might make the minde ioyfull if that so great vertue of the angels tidings that a sauiour is borne cā not do it He that is not the better by these words neither applieth him self to godlines herby he that is nothing affectioned at these moste cōfortable effectuous sayīgs the mā cā not be amended with grace but muste nedes be tamed with euil crueltie And this is a sure tokē that al such are dāned cursed But if so be that he haue any grace at all let him make his hūble petitiō to God for the holy Gost to bring into his hart an other vnderstāding sence And wher as the angel saith that a sauiour is borne in the citie of Dauid calleth hym the Lord Christ that he doth to make vs haue respect vnto the scriptures For so was it prophesied of before by Micheas that Bethleem shold be the place of his natiuitie And wheras he calleth him Lord it is not to be taken for such a lordshippe as masters hath ouer their bondmen But as God saith to Adā that he oure Lord wil defend vs resiste the diuell do the office of such a lord that he maye challenge vs to his kingdō withdraw vs frō the diuels power seing that al the power of the diuel falleth hereby when Christ doth take vs as his owne not only because he made vs but because he redemed vs also with his body Wherfore he contendeth with al his might to haue that that is his So that Christ after
this sort may be taken for a Lord with a right to challenge reclayme for our saluatioÌ„ because he disturbeth the false vsurped power of the diuell to recouer his owne from him and commeth before his enemies face and indighteth him openly of robbery in that that this cursed spirit hath takeÌ„ so much vpon him that he hath caste vs misers headlong in to synne and death and in that he hath vsed crafte and gile in entycinge away his couenant seruantes which belonged nothing vnto him for that that he is the true Lord and not the dyuell which vsurpeth power ouer them by violence And for as much as the Angell geueth hym such a great title and calleth hym Lord it is a sure token that this child the sonne of Mary is verily by nature eternall GOD. If it wer otherwyse he wold neuer haue called him Lord. Our Sauiour him self and not an Angell as the Angell sayth with expresse words for yow is borne a sauiour And he is not only oure Lord but Lord also of the angels which as touching this Lord be all of one familie with vs. They are counted vnder one Lord with vs that we men that were the thralls and slaues of the dyuell might be aduaunced by this child to so great renoume that we be receaued with the holy Angells as it were into one citie which are now ioynte felowes with vs so that we may well boste that in this childe we are come to the moste familiar felowshippe of the Angells and may be as bold homely with them as we wold be with oure houshold felowes The Angels might well behaue them selues stately with vs because they passe vs in worthines firste for their nature and substance and also because they are without synne but they are not disdainfull of oure felowshippe neither despise vs for oure misery But it greueth them to see vs vexed with death synne calamytie And this is the cause that they are so gladde of oure saluation that cometh to vs by this chylde They are as glad to see oure saluation as their owne therfore they reioyce that we this day haue gotten that child which is their Lord bryngeth vs to the same degree so that now we are become their felowes and the members of his body They despise vs not they say not Away with these synners that are stinkinge rotton dead carcases in their graues with adulterers wicked doers They are not proude but glad with all their hart that suche synners are come into their felowshippe They geue thaÌ„ks to God that we are deliuered from synne that we come to dwell with them in one house vnder one Lord. And for this grace they glorifie God although they haue no profyt therby Howe much rather were it oure deutie to geue God thanks to loue one an other as the sonne of God loued vs whiche is made oure flesh and moste nighly ioyned vnto vs He that regardeth not this and loueth not his neighboure can not be saued This is the fyrst sermon that was made after the byrth of Christ as touchiÌ„g this childe which endureth after that for euer to the ende of the worlde Wherfore euery man ought diligeÌ„tly to haue his mynd theron For hereby is this mistery opened how the angels are become oure frends and brought vs ioyful tydings commanding vs to put asyde al feare for as much as this child is borne for vs which is oure sauiour This is an hygh true most excellent confort in the which the mercy of GOD may be perceaued and felte very sensibly and conuenieÌ„tly that God for oure sake hath humbled him self so lowe that he gaue vs his sonne after a moste bouÌ„teouse sorte by a maydeÌ„ He layeth him in her lappe and sendeth vs word and tydings that he is oure sauiour Let vs seke helpe of him in oure nede let vs trust surely to hym for succoure that all wrothe betwene God and vs may after this depart for euer that we may vse all kynd of humanitie gentlenes one to an other And now iudge here thy self whether God is to be blamed of vnrighteousnes sith that suche thyngs are declared vnto men and they regard it not but despise their owne saluation euen as the mad Papistes do that thynke that this sauiour is not sufficieÌ„t setting vp other besydes to whome they may truste But the sermon of the Angell is not obscure as touchyng this only chyld to be oure sauiour that he as the very grounde of oure saluation may confort vs and replenishe oure hartes with ioy And this man only is he that tourneth bothe the Angell and also Gods eyes on hym self He putteth not only this treasure in the mothers bosome but also he geueth hym vnto vs as oure owne and all that belongeth vnto hym both in heauen and in earth He that heareth this and is not moued therwith is worthye to be caste into hell with lyghtninge Wherfore let vs geue God thanks for his grace pray instantly vnto hym that he will printe this sermon of the Angell in oure hartes that we may conceaue true hope of this sauiour and that by hym we may ouercome death and the dyuel The which to obtayne oure Lord and sauiour Iesus CHRIST graunt vs. Amen The thyrde sermon of the songe of the Angels HItherto haue we spokeÌ„ as touching the feast And first of the history how the sonne of God being made man was borne into this wretched worlde miserably of the virgyn Mary We ought neuer to forgett this leaste we be founde vnkynde to God for so great a benefit that he hath bestowed on vs by this byrth of his sonne After the hystory we entreated of the godly sermoÌ„ of the Angels wherby this natiuitie is declared vnto shepheards with a great brightnes which shyned round about the shepheards Whiche thing was vnwonte that God letting passe the great potentates of Ierusalem sendeth this his magnificent legacy of so many thousand Angels to the miserable shepheards watching in the nighte And the Angels geueth hym suche honour as Christ geueth to vs al. They submit them selues to this lowely seruice neither do they disdaine at oure vilenes in shewing vnto vs moste miserable beggers this plaine sermoÌ„ which is yet extant shal be of a surety in the congregatioÌ„ vnto the worldes ende Who may not marueill at these moste huÌ„ble modeste spirits in whome is no pride or statelynes at al Whose exaÌ„ples it might become them to folowe that wold be counted moste holy mightie princes not to be puffed vp for their vertue wisdoÌ„ power such other things For if these giftes had beÌ„ geueÌ„ to yâ— mainteâ—aÌ„ce of our pride then mighte the Angels had iust cause to disdayne these poore beggerly shepheards But this is not the maner of angels The shepheards caÌ„ not be so abiect vyle ê‘sons neither the Angels so fortunat noble mighty but that they are greatly delighted in
doing this message So ought we to do also We ought to vse our giftes wtout pride to other mēs profit saluatiō to despise no mā The exāple of Christ as touchīg this is more euidēt He regardeth euery man so much that as he cam poore nedy into this world so he taketh vnto him the pore nedy that seke helpe that hath nede of hym for this cause is he called sauiour The great estates of Ierusalem neuer thought that Christ pertayned vnto them The bare shepheards haue nede of this and therfore are iudged worthye to heare first this short sermon of the angels as touchyng the byrth of our sauiour Christ. Wherein the Angel wold vs to vnderstād the a sauiour is geuen vs against syn death and the dyuel For these are the words of the sermon Feare ye not this day is borne for you a sauiour which is Christ the Lord. These are no mannes words neither haue they their beginning of mannes hart For the wisest that be know nothing of this But these words are put out with a godly reuelation And we thāks be to God are chosen to this felowshippe For it is al one whether thou readest or hearest these words of the Angell as though thou hadst heard them presently of the Angell For the shepheardes sawe not the Angels only they dyd see a light brightnes they heard the words of the Angels whiche yet are rehersed in sermons and read in bookes if we had the grace to learne them put them in practyse Now if any mā should cōpare this word of the angel with that word of Moses which he heard of the angels in mount Sinay he shal fynd great differēce For this it was there Al things wer applied there to terrifie mē almost both body and lyfe was in daunger by thūder lyghtning such other things But here do the Angels preach to banishe feare to make men cherfull to put away dread and to truste for saluation and to begin to looke for better and that they might be of a good courage specially for this childes sake which is called oure sauiour is so named of the Angell and entitled Christ the Lord. For whatsoeuer ther is writē it is that we should always hope wayte for him that is called Christe For the law could do no thing against syn death works and euery mans righteousnes preuayled not All the saluation was sett in Christ that he might be trusted vnto in trouble This doth the angels beholde and testifie that it is he in whom dependeth all hope of saluation and remission of synnes Then muste we cast away al doctrines religiōs wherby saluation eternall lyfe is wrought without Christ. For if Christ be he thē cā not Mary his mother Peter Paule nor Austyne Frances nor Dominike with his rules wheras in the Papacie their doctrine led men to intercessions of saintes and obseruations of Mounkerie But how doth this agre with the angels sermon Yea or how doth it agre with the verse that is songe in the Church Wherin we that glorifie Christ condemne the Pope all his Iusticiaries of a moste greuouse wickednes wheras we syng after this sort If this childe had not bene borne for vs surely ther could haue bene no way foūd to saue vs If all them that are without Christ are damned what helpeth the Mounkes rule or the Priests Masse to saluation All things are subiect to damnation Ther is no exceptiō because the speach is vniuersal If they loke for saluation they haue it not by Mounkerie massinge faste and canonicall howers but by Christ which hath that name is called a sauiour This sermō of the Angels was lefte in the Papacie with that verse that is vsed in the church vnto this tyme but no man vnderstode it For there lacked true and faithful preachers therfore wher as no preaching and wher these words are not set foorth effectuously There be these things both song reade but no man vnderstandeth them For no man cā denye this but that all the other things were in the Papacie Baptisme the Lords supper the texte of the Gospell the prayer of the Lord the articles of the faith the ten commandements And euen now the Papistes haue all these things with vs sauing that they haue changed the supper of the Lord and hath peruerted his testament But al these things are domb with thē Wherfore when they reherse reade or otherwyse vse them they neither vnderstād the words nor the ceremonies Al the fault is that they regarded not the doctrine that by it men might be certified of the meaning of the words that are dayly vsed in hearing reading singing But he cā not wel stirre vp other that is a slepe himself The preacher must be earnest vigilāt For if he be cold he will make his audiēce wearie be they neuer so attēte as we may se this true by the Pope for he was dalying in al kind of Idlenes pastance Wherfore he cold not take hede to this sermō And although he set it forth with versicles lessons as we do yet they know nothīg of it nor vnderstād it And bi this meanes both these things are amōg the papistes They reade in the Gospel that a sauiour is borne they singe it in the Church that if this child had not bē borne no mā could be saued that this saluation is for al men Yet neuer the lesse they cal on the virgin Mary they faste they worship saints they go on pilgrimage to their relikes they hire bye masses What is this then to make an other sauiour not to be cōtent with the testimonie of this sermō but to set vp Mary other sayntes yea and the beggerly works of men in the rome of this sauiour borne child Wherfore we haue no small cause to pray to God for couragious earnest preachers to enkēdle the light of this doctrin that we not only heare reade but also vnderstande wher suche preachers be not ther is no other hope but that we falle therby in peril as it is now What good can a nutt do if thou can not come by the kernel what profiteth a treasure if we haue no power to bryng it abrode The sermon of the Angel is euident inough To you is borne a sauiour Yet it is not so pythye that an old papistical doctor cā perceaue it For if he did perceaue it he wold not councel men to mounkerie to pray vnto sayntes to purchase the merites of men to seke other sauiours But wher God sendeth a diligent wittie preacher that can stirre vp the vehemencie of such words in the mynds of the hearers he geueth a great power by this doctrine to iudge of all false doctrines deceytfull spirits Neither is it possible although the dyuell tourneth him self in to all sorts but that he must nedes be perceaued and reproued
fyrst the Iewes and the people of Israel shold receaue it and then the Gentiles That is that it shal be to the ruine and fall of a great parte as we declared vpon the third sonday of Aduent But neuertheles in the mean season herby shold come resurrection and abundance of Saluation to many Besydes this there be dyuers other lessons which we purpose to runne lightly ouer as it were by the waye This hystorie befell when the chylde IESVS was a moneth and a half olde and brought into the temple after the maner of the Iewes and redemed of the Lord by an offring as the first begotten wer wont to be As it is wont to be taught in the day whan Christ is offred in the temple Then cam Simeon into the temple by the holy ghost and began to preache of this chylde that he shoulde become a saluation and lyght not only to the Iewes in one place but to all the Gentiles in the whole world The Euāgelist saith that Simeon caused the father and mother to meruaile greately at his Sermon that he made as touchyng the chyld He called Ioseph Christes father speakynge after the common sorte of other men But the Euangelist was circumspect and warie inough be fore wher as he wrote testifying that Christ was conceiued by the holy ghost and born of the virgin Mary Wherfore that is to be noted that no man take hereof an occasion of erroure in that Luke in this place and the scripture in an other place dothe vse the very same wordes as the other doth in declaring the matter For this was the priuie working of God That the virgin Mary wared great with chylde whiche thing it was Iosephs dutie to beleue after that the Angel opened it vnto him in his slepe And in that that the old man Simeon commeth whose eyes were dimme for age and preached so magnificentely of this chylde doubtlesse there were many that iudged that his wordes came not of a right mynde that it was no meruaile that an old dotysh man spake so dotyshly But the testimonie of the Euangeliste sheweth the contrarie Suche was his sermon saith he that the father and mother were taken with great meruail For as touchyng this matter they were not so well instructed of the aungels as they are in this place of Simeon that is that he should be a lyghte to the Gentiles Wherfore there can be no place for that exposition here which sheweth that this meruailynge signifieth doubte but it is more rather a token of a greate faithe For this is the disposition of faythe the greater it is the more admiration and meruaile it causeth and the more vncredible ioye it bryngeth But where as is no fayth all thyngs are colde without affection withoute all motions And that we may take this for an exāple we haue heard now a fewe days of Christes natiuitie and byrth that this chylde is made our fleshe and bloud that he myght be our sauiour to delyuer vs from synne death and the kyngdome of the diuell And if thou haste true beliefe this faith can not bee withoute admiration Neither can the eye be satisfied by seyng neither the hearte by thynkynge of this chylde Wherefore this is a prayse bothe of the fathers and mothers faythe The mother was excedyng glad that this chylde was put foorthe as a lyght to lyghten the Gentiles in comparison of whome all other kynges and princes shoulde be but very darknesse and nyght which hath no store of coūcell or healpe for other men for asmuch as they are oppressed and bound them selues wyth synne and death If we were not of such a corrupt nature we shold not be voyde of meruaile when we heare these tydinges but oure myndes woulde bee exalted and puffed vp with a prowde ioyefulnes and woulde boaste on this sorte I am a christian and baptised I doubt not but that I haue the maistrie ouer synne and deathe thorough Christe and that Heauen and all creatures shall turne to the best for my saluation Howe greatly dothe a greate gyfte of some greate manne delyghte a poore man But what is that in comparison of this If the Turkes dominion whiche is nowe the greatest vpon the earth were myne yet were that in noo poynt to be compared with this that I haue a portion in the inheritaunce of Christe to lyue with hym for euer But howe many are there that are truely delyted herewith All we haue learned and knowe this but wee beleue it not as it is easye to proue For wee meruayle not therat Wherfore this faith muste nedes be very colde and scarcely half alyue For they that beleue truely are not only glad but also are prowd with gladnesse And lette no manne meruaile at this that pride in Christians is commendable For this is their excellent manfulnes that they haue hyghe myndes agaynst the dyuell and all aduersitie For they knowe that through Christe they are lordes ouer them all Thou muste euer haue respect to that lytle people and chose their felowshyp that neuer falleth but embraceth this kynge and ryseth to saluation Wherfore be not offended yf many peryshe by heapes For this is the very course of all thynges accordyng to the prophecie of Simeon The Pope banneth and curseth our doctrine after suche an horrible sorte as neuer was heard of and goeth aboute with all his myght to destroy it Not because he feareth to be seduced thereby For he vnderstandeth very well that it is the truthe but it is of verye malice and stubbornesse wherewith he is moued agaynst vs. There bee other that are offended euen they that take it heauylye and are greued when they heare that thys chyld is a Sauiour For what say they shoulde thys be nothynge that I doo Should all they be damned that hitherto haue folowed thys kynde of doctrine and religion as I haue Thys is a principall offence of the whiche Simeon speaketh in this place Therefore when soeuer thou seest these thynges call this to remembrance foorth with that they are not doone after Gods commaundemente For the Chylde whome Mary hathe brought foorthe is an offence and a stumblyng block at the whyche the wyse of the worlde and the holye shall stumble and fall headlonge Wherefore where so euer hee is not receaued we muste passe by wyth closed eyes and deafe eares neyther must we change any thyng of our purposed order The Iewes in thys matter geueth vs an euidente example They were greatly offended when Christe disputed with them and spake vnto them on this wise Ye shall dye in youre synnes They iudged this to be the sayinge of a foole For howe shoulde this people be ignoraunt of the truthe and wyll of GOD that hath Moses and the Prophetes Shoulde thys nothynge preuayle nor healpe vs to saluation Are we condempned to suche myserie that a carpenters sonne shal teache vs the way of saluation These men stumbled and brake their necks and were throwen
came for the same purpose that men should beleue in hym and obtayn saluation by hym But where as they will not there is no faulte in Christ. For it were mete that they should lyue after the maner of CHRIST whiche is their Lord and not Christ after theirs And the Gospell is for no other cause And we ought to haue respecte therto But he that is loth to do so can blame nothing but his owne stubburnnes and damnable wickednes and not the Gospell which is without faulte And this is the fyrste parte of this prophecye But where as Simeon turneth his speach to the mother with these words And the sworde shall perce through thy heart that the thoughtes of many hartes may be open That semeth litle to agree with the words of the Euangelist wher he said Simeon blessed her For what blessing or wishing of any good thing can there be wheras he prophecieth so to come to passe that her heart shall be perced with a sworde This is not only written for Christ or Maries sake but for our learning is it written that haue nede of it that we may fashion oure iudgement therby For what man is there not only I but of the chiefe Apostles that wold haue suspected that the malice of the world wold haue ben so great except the Gospell had geuen vs a reuelation herof before For there were many good men before this reuelation whiche lyued very soberly and godly There were many wyse for whose honestie a man might well pronounce with an othe And this is no litle renoume of the worlde without the Gospel to haue such science wisdom and honestie c. But it is also a greater thing in religion that the worlde hath inuented and ordayned these religiouse orders The Popedom is an example For what man when he beholdeth it wil not conceaue a great opinion of godlynes This is it in the worlde if the Gospell be not there shyneth wyse men honest sober and vpright men And all this is by the reason of ciuill vertues and partly by iugling ceremonies that excepte the goodnes of God helped all should be cast headlong into destruction with this pretence that they were iuste holy wyse and pure from synne But when the Gospell is opened and the child Iesus preached there is it almoste proued to the sences declared with pictures that these saynctes are moste synners and these wyse most foles and these sober men moste cruell tyrantes Neither hath the Gospell any enemies more spitefull than these men that are great wyse prudent vpright in lyuing good and holy And the more they excell with these vertues so much the more they behaue them selues enuiously against the Gospell as we proue by experience The more religion the Mounkes shewe in praying fasting and other chastisings the more furiously do they behaue them selues against the Gospell And this it is that Simeon speaketh of in this place What a great shew saith he maketh the worlde in both administrations as well ciuill as religiouse They lyue honestly and holyly with great sparing and defrauding them self of their pleasure and they may soone be taken for Angels and the sonnes of God for their great wisdom and holynes Who could beleue that there might lie hyd suche corruption vnder such a fayer shew And here is no art so full of knowledge out of the which this might be iudged and perceaued excepte this only texte wheras he saith that the Gospell shall vtter this poyson Wherfore when this is opened it moueth to wrath these so great so holy men so that they muste nedes betray them selfes and shew before all men that all that they do is but hypocrisie For there are other exaÌ„ples besyde this caste against this There are very wyse Princes that are earnestly moued with the care of sauing their subiectes they are not couetouse no dronkards no gluttons they be diligent in doing the busines of their realme to defend men from wronge they are chast husbandes to be short if a king should be prayed for and wished they wold be thought moste mete for theyr vertues prudeÌ„ce goodnes holynes c. But wilt thou know how the matter goeth For scarsly at the publyshing of the Gospell may a man perceaue this vncredible hypocrisie and this bloud thyrstye hearte which gapeth for the shedding of innocentes bloud whiche myngleth all things with great deceites and letteth passe no kynde of subtiltyes to oppresse the Gospell and to ryd it out of the way so that yet by this occasion that is made open whiche before no maÌ„ wold beleue that so great synnes should lye hyd vnder such an holy apperance It chanceth by the launcing or cutting of no thing that this pestilent poyson gusheth out but only by the Gospell My reason is this that if the Gospell should with mans coÌ„sent be taught that they should be the fyrst alowers therof that do of set purpose professe religion But who so euer thou art aunswer me this Is not the Pope the Bishops the Priests the Mounkes the vniuersities with their Doctours the most spitefull enemies of it that be Which thing Simeon meaneth here and saith to Mary This thy child shal be author of so great a tumult and shall bewray them that myght sone haue lyen hyd from al men ye that wold scarsly know them selues he shall open their heartes that they that were counted for moste holy may be knowen to be blasphemeâ—s full of gyle deceit periurie hate enuie and all malice Suche fylthynes shall be opened in them by hym whiche neuer the lesse for their dyuers vertues wisdome innocencie vprightnes and holynes might be counted worthye to rule all the worlde ye and heauen also This opening of the heart is administred by this chylde At the fyrst whan the Gospell came abrode I neuer thought that the worlde wold be so madde I Iudged all men after my self whereas I thought this that all men wold triumphe for ioy that they are deliuered earnestly From the tyranny of the Pope and by Christ made partakers of all that good thing the whiche before they studied with great coste and payn to purchase and yet all in vayne And I thought that these things wold specially please the scoles and Byshops if it wold please any But how are we handled For this doctrine are we intreated without all mercye And no man hate vs more than the religiouse men We muste accustome our selues to suffer this iniquitie and must not caste of the Gospell for this wickednes of the worlde But set forth the doctrine therof the more earnestly For it is such that bewrayeth the dyuell and his members how great an enemy of God is the world with all his giftes and vertues For I could neuer know by my self that so great wickednes and contempt was in mans heart But the Gospell teacheth vs to knowe well what is the Pope the Bishops the Princes the Nobles the Citizens the Rustykes euen
nothing but commande vs to loue God with all oure heart and oure neighbours as oure self yea and that when he hurteth vs also and when we wold desier to be reuenged But the law preuayleth nothing by her controllinge Nedes muste there be in oure nature anger variance vnpacientnes hatred enuie pride such lyke there is no other remedie Wherfore ther is no mā that can obey this doctrine Neither can this any thing preuayle in the iudgement of God if we fulfill the law as much as we can And this is the cause why a greater euen Christe the sonne of God commeth into the worlde which by great moderation submitteth him self to the lawe to take it wholly away For he it is that may pleade with the law on this wyse Thou doste not as men looke thou shouldest doe thou makest them not righteouse thou doste not purifie their hartes as we proue by experience For els what cause should Dauid haue had to say Who can comprise his faultes Purge me Lord from my secrete synnes Lykewyse in the 143. Psalme Enter not into iudgement with thy seruant for no man is righteous in thy sight And again in the 130. Psal. If thou marke straightly oure iniquities Lord who shal be able to stande in iudgement And such lyke sentences do testifie that no man can say Lorde we haue done this worke euen as thou cōmandedst there is no doubt of that For as much then as the law hath vs bound vnto it on this wyse and dryueth vs from the sight of God yea beateth downe oure confidence and faith which we ought to haue in God we must of necessitie graunt that we haue nede of a more perfecte doctryne that we may come into Gods sight This is the doctryne of the Gospell whiche Christ procureth to be preached to vs and to the Iewes after this sentence that we are damned for oure synne And it profiteth the Iewes nothing that they are circumcised For this circumcisiō deliuereth them not from synne As the Prophet saith Although they haue the flesh of their foreskyne circumcised yet their heart is vncircumcised and vnpure But this deliuereth in that the Gospell preacheth on this wyse that oure Lord Iesus Christ whiche ought nothing to the lawe because he was without synne made hym self subiect to the lawe and wold be circumcised that he might haue to do with the lawe for as much as he wher as he was Lord of the lawe yet was challēged as a bondman to the lawe now againe abydeth the controling and dominion of Christ. And this power that Christ hath ouer the lawe doth he make common to vs all he benummeth the lawe of his power whiche it had against vs synners and deliuereth vs from it not to the entent that we should nothing regard it or geue ouer oure self to lustes but this that whē we haue done that we should not it might be forgeuen vs and not be layde to oure charge neither turne away oure saluation Wherfore they that beleue in Christ hath no nede of circuncision For they are not only free from these and suche lyke burdens of the lawe but they haue also remissiō of their synnes and promesse of euerlasting lyfe by Christ. This doth profit me that I beleue y◠Christ was circumcised For this was done for my sake that he might be a suerty for me whatsoeuer action the law haue against me Wherfore I wil truste to the innocencie of hym that shal be my confort that although for a tyme the lawe as Lord in heauen for it accused vs men before God and we had no safegarde against it neither could we complayne of any wrong because oure syn was opē yet now is the matter otherwyse For by the circumcision of Christ we are deliuered from the curse of the lawe We can not put so great confidence in oure circumcision and loue towarde God and obedience toward oure neighboure We can not truste and stycke to these things All oure truste is in this that Christ is obedient innocent and holy This trust shall not deceaue vs for it is certain Before that this was opened vnto vs we thought that we must nedes fulfill the lawe or be damned But now we knowledge that it is impossible for all men to do and that we can not beare that burden But Christ hath taken it from vs put it on hym self and began the matter by circumcision fulfilled the lawe And herein is oure truste We oughte not truely to be carelesse in taming of the flesh and in instructing it that it may obey GOD leaste I be founde vtterly disobedient Whatsoeuer I am not able to do I remit it to this safegard For whatsoeuer I haue not done that dyd Christ for my sake For we shall neuer be in such good takynge that we may do all that we ought to doo As Paule sayth I am delighted with the lawe of God after the inwarde man but I finde an other lawe in my members repyninge against the lawe of my mynde and subduynge it to the lawe of syn which is in my members Whiche is as muche as to say I must of compulsion obey the flesh but after fayth I do not so it greueth me and I abyde this bondage against my will After this sorte Christian righteousnes is made perfecte when I acknowledge my synne that I can neuer fulfill the lawe of God and yet I despaire not therefore For in this example I knowledge that CHRIST regardeth me and for my sake made hym self subiecte to the lawe and fulfilled it Hereof after that ensueth a new zeale and a new affection euen loue toward God bycause he loued vs fyrst that we may be obedient to his will with all diligence Herof according to the Psalme riseth a willing people whiche beginneth to loue GOD and to do after his lawe And althoughe such doing is slacke and vnperfecte by the means of the flesh yet is it alowed of God for the fayth in Christ. For whatsoeuer is vnpure and vnperfecte in it it fleeth to remission of synne as to the only meane lefte to escape by And this haue we now spoken of the two sortes of circumcision The first was commanded by God And the Iewes haue obeyd vnto it hitherto as vnto a lawe and yet they obtayned not saluation therby For no man could fulfill the lawe Wherfore although they had the lawe yet neuerthelesse the lawe accused and condemned them before GOD. But saluation and holynes is obtayned hereby in that that Christ subdued hym self to the lawe and bore the curse therof Wherfore the Iewes that beleued this and had their saluation consisting in the promised sede to them was circumcision outwardly a seale to assure them that they were righteouse before God not for circumcision but for their saith in Christ. Whiche thing sith it is so the hystory of the circumcision of Christ is worthely estemed to be full of
the water If water be mingled now it loseth her name Why then doe we in this place seue◠the word from the water and pronounce it to be water only as though the word of God or as though God hym self were not in this water But it is not so for the Father the sonne the holy Ghoste are present and be in this water As in Iordane when Christ stode in the water the holy Ghost was caried aboue it and God preached by it Wherfore baptisme is suche water that taketh away syn death and all euill and geueth saluation and euerlasting lyfe So great price is now added to this water in the which God demitteth hym selfe But God is the God of lyfe And sith he is in this water it muste nedes be the water of lyfe which taketh away death and damnation and geueth lyfe euerlastinge This ought baptisme truely to be knowen and highly estemed For he is not baptised in the name of any Angell or man but in the name of the Father of the sonne of the holy Ghost Or as it is in the actes of the Apostles in the name of Iesu which is as much For he that confesseth Iesus Christ truely with the same confession compriseth the Father and the holy Ghost For Christ saith that he commeth from the Father and that he sendeth the holy Ghost He then that confesseth truely Iesus Christ can not dyminish the authoritie of his word but shall beleue that the sonne is not alone but that the Father the sonne and the holy Ghost be there together although the Father and the holy Ghost be not named Wherfore let vs not lightly esteme this let vs not separate the word frō the holy baptisme or water wher with he is baptised but let vs confesse that this is therfore appointed of God to purifie vs from oure syn for Christs sake through the holy Ghost For if it were not for this what should the Father the sonne and the holy Ghost haue to do ther Wherfore if thou beleuest that a new borne chyld is synfull dippe hym into baptisme that God may worke his work in hym as his word commandeth and doth promise a new byrth by the water and the holy Ghost and also this that he that beleueth and is baptised might be saued Lykewyse if thou confesse that he is in death dippe hym in this baptisme and lauer after the commandement of Christ and then shall death be swalowed vp Neither muste thou that art baptised thinke any otherwyse than that baptisme is a seale and pledge of assurance that God hath forgeuen thee thy synnes and hath promised lyfe euerlasting for Christs sake For baptisme hath a godly power to take away death and synne For therfore are we baptised And although synnes be committed after that and the works of godlynes not perfectly done yet they that repente agayn do not forfeit their couenant of baptisme and the promise therof For this can by no meanes agree that a man should desyer remission of syn and also geue vp hym self wholy to synne But this is in all poyntes necessarie to repent and to consyder with hym self vprightly and truely that God hath promised vs his grace and fauour When he cam to the baptisme of his Sonne and that we should retourne to that grace and beleue surely that oure synnes are forgeuen not for vs or for any creatures sake but for CHRIST oure Lord whiche hath commanded this baptisme and was baptised hym self also as a synner Wherfore this reuelation passeth not a litle the other whiche was shewed to the wyse men by a starre For out of this the frute redoundeth to all Chrystian men where as in that reuelation of the wise men a few Gentiles only cam to the knowledge of the kynge of the Iewes Wherfore it were not without a good cause if this were called the day of the Baptisme of Christ and in the whiche Christ was baptised Then should we haue a iuste cause geuen to pleade the matter of Baptisme agaynst the Anabaptistes and the dyuell whiche may soner be entreated of vs for any matter then that we should consyder the busynes of oure saluation For ther he setteth agaynst vs with tooth and nayle that we may not come to the sight of oure inheritance As the example of the Popedome doth yet admonishe vs vnder the whiche litle or nothing was set foorth in the congregation as touching this reuelation at Iordane Wherfore thynke this to be a thing most worthye to be remembred where as God this daye with a moste euident sermon as touching his Sonne opened hym self euen that all matters that are betwene Christ and vs do highly please God the Father For he that obeyeth the sonne and kepeth his word he is accepted to God and receaueth the holy Ghost Whiche openeth hym self at this Baptisme in a very amiable and pleasant sight And herevnto also it agreeth that the Father sendeth foorth a verye bounteous voyce when he sayth Behold here is for you not an Angell nor a Prophet nor an Apostle but my sonne and my owne self also What reuelation can be greater And what seruice can we do that is more acceptable to hym than that we obey his decree and proclamation But he that is not moued with this let hym after his seeking perishe with the dyuell neither is he worthye to heare this Godly sermon Wherfore let vs geue thankes to God for this great and vnspekeable grace and let vs pray that he will preserue it in vs and thereby at lenghth saue vs. AMEN The fyrst Sonday after Twelfth day vpon the Gospell Luke ij THE Father and mother of Iesus went to Ierusalem after the custome of the feast day And when they hadde fulfilled the dayes as they returned home the chylde Iesus abode styll in Ierusalem and his Father and mother knewe not of it but they supposing him to haue ben in the companye came a dayes iourney and sought hym amonge theyr kinsfolke and acquayntaunce And when they founde hym not they went backe agayne to Ierusalem and sought hym And it fortuned that after three dayes they founde him in the tēple sitting in the middest of the doctours hearing them and posing them And all that hearde hym were astonyed at his vnderstanding and aunswers And when they sawe hym they meruayled and his mother sayd vnto him Sonne why hast thou thus dealt with vs Beholde thy father and I haue sought thee sorowing And he sayd vnto them Howe happened that ye sought me wyst ye not that I muste go about my fathers busynes And they vnderstode not that saying which he spake vnto them And he went downe with them and came to Nazareth and was obedient vnto them But his mother kept all these sayinges together in her heart And Iesus prospered in wysdome and age and in fauour with God and men THE EXPOSITION THIS Gospel hath a very depe profound vnderstāding and it is a hard thing to
vnto the gouernour of the feaste And they bare it When the ruler of the feaste had tasted the water turned into wine and knewe not whence it was but the ministers whiche drew the water knew he called the bridegrome and sayde vnto hym Euery man at the beginnynge dothe set foorth good wyne and when men be dronke then that whiche is worse but thou hast kept thy good wyne vntyll nowe Thys begynnynge of myracles dyd Iesus in Cana of Galilee and shewed his glorie and his Dysciples beleued on hym THE EXPOSITION THis is the first miracle that our Lorde Iesus Christ wrought wherewith as Iohn saith his wyl was to open his glorie vnto his disciples that by such a signe and myracle they might knowe hym and beleue for a suretie that he is the sonne of God and the true Messias Forasmuche as he can doo that that no other man coulde do that is to change a creature and to make wyne of water These thynges are onely in Gods power to doo whiche is the lorde of all creatures They are not in mās power Wherfore this signe and miracle is to be referred and applied to this ende that we truly learn to know Christ and that we may flee vnto hym with a sure trust when we see oure selues in pouertie and in any straight combrance to aske helpe and succour of hym whiche we shall perceaue at due tyme. This is the chiefest part of this Gospell But forasmuch as this is a common doctrine in all sygnes and miracles which Christ wrought we wyll take this matter nowe specially to bee entreated that Christ wrought this signe especially at a mariage that the doctrin as touching matrimonie myght not grow out of vse in the congregation For it is a thyng most necessary All men know in how great contempt matrimony was had in the Popedome with how great praises they extolled virginitie and chastitie which neuerthelesse coulde be sene in fewe of them But howe God hath requited these mariage haters the spiritualtie and hath reuenged the wrong and vilanie done to his ordinance it is easy to shewe So that they hated not only mariage but also cleane extinguished the loue of womankynd out of their heart And there was so great contempt and suche hamousnes of these synnes that it was meruaile that God droue not mounkes Nunnes and Chanons with all suche lyke into hell with a blast of lightnyng But that we may iudge otherwise of Matrimonie and that we may not be agaynst it or flee it as the Pope dothe this Gospel may much profite vs thervnto For that that the Lord shewed his firste miracle in a mariage in an vnknowen towne called Cana when he was thirtie yeares olde being nowe baptised of Iohn and takyng on hym the office of preachyng By the Popes Canons and lawes Christe shoulde well and orderlyke haue doone this yf he had opened his glorie in the mariage before that he was called to the office of teachyng and anoynted of the holy ghost But this is an excellente exaumple not onely against the dreames of the Pope whiche are caste and thrust out of our church with clapping of handes and hissyng but against the sectes to come which counte this the chief religion to despise and forsake matrimonie to go into wyldernes desert places where as is a more quiete lyfe and lesse dangerous then is in matrimonie In the whiche are greate braulynges chydyngs and much trouble with thy wife with thy children seruants euil neighbors c. The monks set forth their life for an holy life But if they say the truth it wer rather to be called a swete quiet and an idle lyfe wher they haue liued in great abundance plentie wher as y◠miserable maried hath in the meane time striued with miseries and hard getting of their liuing and yet they were clean banyshed and put beside this title by these pope holy monks that this kynd of lyfe in matrimony might not be in the kyngdom of God go into euerlastyng life And although this exāple that Christ hath put forth vnto his congregation be magnificent glorious euident yet hath it nothing preuayled with the wicked It was rehersed in the church but there was no man there that could gather so much light therby that he could truly ponder the matter on this wise If it be such a great matter to go to the wildernes and to the cloister why came Christ to the mariage If it be suche an vnholy thyng to be occupied in the worlde to become a maried persone why dyd Christ with his presence and first miracle honour mariage These tragicall myseries myghte haue bene mytigate if this state of monkerie and heremitage had ben put foorthe but a fewe yeares But nowe sithe they are not onely against mariage but also abiure them selues from it by an othe for euer that is no holy kynd of lyfe but it is a folowyng of rest and idlenes contrary to Gods commaundement and ordinance We therfore lerne know in this place how greatly the lord god honoreth the fift cōmandement For parents matrimonie are not without a familie without gaines without housholde stuffe without other meanes of encreasyng the substāce All these thynges therfore hath cōmendation by this fact of Christ as holy thinges with the whiche true godlynes may wel be ioyned that all by Christes example may not despise these things but haue them in great reputation and magnifie them as thinges cōmaunded of God and that the doctrine of this Gospell may instruct the youth to vnderstand that God is highly pleased in the gouernance of a familie and that there is no neede of newe institutes as the monks hath corrupted the path of godlines For the housholder that applieth all thynges in the gouernyng of his house to the feare of God doth wel instructe and fashion his familie lyueth in suche a kynde of lyfe as is acceptable to God Yea the wife also that prouideth for her chyldren all things necessary for that age let her not seke an holyer kynd of life The seruātes also are subiect to their bodily maisters when they diligently execute their worke and commandement of their maister and do hyghly please God and if they hold fast by this principle that they continue in faith the vylest and basest workes that they do are more acceptable to God then all the fastes howers prayers masses of the monkes yea and whatsoeuer they boste of as most chief amongest al their ceremonies rites Wherfore all these thynges that are belonging vnto mariage are not to be counted vile neither is the example of the monkes to be folowed whiche iudge all these thyngs worldly and vnholy in respect of their owne Christ with this his dede dothe signifie where as he is present with the marying persons that he fauoureth all this kynde and that God requireth that all thyngs appertainyng to the housholdes gouernāce myght be had for
before hym and praieth Lord if thou wilt thou mayst clense me And here are two things to be noted Fyrst he beleueth steadfastly and without waueringe that Christ hath both will and power and that he can helpe in this disease wher as if all men wold do their beste they can helpe nothing wher as Christ neuerthelesse differed nothing in shape and behauiour from other priuate persons Secondly although he doubted nothing of this yet he yelde all to Christs will If he will not deliuer hym from the disease of the body that is if this be contrary to the will of God and against his owne saluation that he is ready to abyde this euil paciently more lenger And this is not only the propertie of true beleif but also of true prayer as these two are always ioyned to gether by nature He that beleueth truely prayeth truely he that beleueth not truely prayeth not truely For this is wholye requisite to true prayer that the heart doubteth not but that God is good and mercifull and that his whole will is to ridde vs of oure myseries Yea and especially this faith ought to be moste stronge in those things that beloÌ„ge vnto the glorie of God and oure saluation as are the remissâ—on of synnes the restitution from the dyuell and from death and in that that God will geue vs the holy Ghoste and preserue vs in his word helpe vs in temptation minister vnto vs the encrease of faith and charitie c. And these be the things that chiefly pertayne to the glorie of God and to oure saluation Wherfore here haue we nothing to doo with any condition when we pray vnto God for these things as though that God could herein be otherwyse mynded And he that in these things wold vse the leapers forme in praying Lord if thou wilt pardon my synnes If thou wilt saue me c. shold not pray aright For in these thinges we may not doubt of the will of God whether he will do it For he hath put forth his expresse and absolute worde that this is his ratified and vnchangeable wil that all men shoulde be saued And for that cause he procured his sonne to be a sacrifice on the crosse for the synnes of all the world put forth a commandement that al shold heare hym receaue and beleue in hym But where as the leaper doth vse a coÌ„ditional prayer If thou wilt thou maist clense me The thing is to be considered for the which he entreateth We sayd before that whatsoeuer belongeth to the glorie of God our saluation muste be surely loked for without any condition For the willl of God is certain he hath declared it with absolute perfecte promises that as touching these things ther is no misterie more to be required in God But in bodily promises it goeth not so For there may be miserie wordlie calamities yet the true saluation nothiÌ„g diminished therby as al christiaÌ„s are an exaÌ„ple Wherfore sith that true saluation coÌ„sisteth not in such bodyly things yea oftentymes the damage of the body goodes helpeth much to true saluation he that prayeth to be ridde of them as we are to this entised by the leapers exaÌ„ple ought to think surely with hym self that God can helpe that he will helpe yet ought he to ioyne his will with the will of God that if this be against goddes glorie and oure principal saluation then that God will not gratifie and fulfill oure will And in suche things this is the true prayer to beleue surely and yet to point God neither time neither way how to do it and how he shall deliuer vs from this euill For we haue all this fault for the moste part that we know not what how we shold aske As Paul saith GOD doth best know what is for his glorie and oure saluation Wherfore oure will ought to be made conformable vnto his and we ought not to doubt but that he will surely heare vs if such a petition belongeth to his glorie and oure saluation Wherfore this ought to be a very notable example for the congregatioÌ„ that first of all it doubt not of the good will of God toward it self but that he knoweth oure euils and calamities that he hath respecte vnto vs. This ought we to sticke vnto yet not to prescribe any thing as touching the maner deuise tyme or successe therof For the congregation remembreth this that this senteÌ„ce is ioyned with the promises of such things that it be obedieÌ„t in bearinge the crosse As the leapre doth here He doubteth not but that Christ caÌ„ helpe that he hath a redie will to helpe he nothing mistrusteth For what other cause els had he to praye so earnestly But he vnderstandeth that the saluation and health which he now asketh to be such as touching that which he caÌ„ not alledge the absolute will of God as it goeth with the thynges aboue rehersed Suche faith and obedience is meruailously alowed of Christ. Wherfore he suffereth not the desyer of this miser no not in this petition wherin if he had not obtayned yet he might haue retayned the hope of true saluation to be voyde and frustrate This may be set forth as an euident example in the Churche how greatly God is delighted with the prayer of a godly and obedieÌ„t mynde And herevnto belonge the most notable sentences of the Prophetes Dauid saith O tarie thou the leysure of the Lord be stronge and he shall confort thee and put thou thy trust in the Lord. Again My soule doth waight for hym in his worde is my truste from the morning watche vntill nighte Abacuk sayth also If the vision maketh tariance looke for it for it will come spedelye without prolongynge For this is knowen in all hystories that although helpe hath ben delayde yet that it hath appeared at the laste Yea and in this is the proper trade of God wher as he heareth not forthwith he doth it to declare his liberalitie more abundantly toward vs then we desyer or vnderstande as Paul sayth And it is not a thing superfluouse to make inquisition as touching this Why Christ after he had clensed the leaper sent him to the Priests to offer his gifte there as Moses commanded A man may aunswere hereto very well if he say that Christ set foorth vnto vs an example of charitie coÌ„corde and sobrietie wher as he wold nothing diminish the right of the Priests in that that was graunted vnto theÌ„ by God which thing yet he might haue done that we should learne hereby to defraude no maÌ„ of his right But the chief cause of this commandement tendeth to this ende that there might be common testimonials yea by the very aduersaries as concerning this miracle For when the pryest receaueth his gyfte of him and he coÌ„fesseth that he is clensed he testifieth against him self and against all rebelles that this Christ that wrought this
signe ought to be receaued and that we ought to beleue in him as in the true Messias For the Prophesies agree herevnto that Christ shall come with such signes into the worlde And that Christ had respecte vnto this he testifieth by his owne wordes saying Offer thy gifte as Moses commanded for a testimoniall vnto them As though he should say They muste nedes confesse that thou art cleane that thou art truely clensed of the leaprosy But in that that they will not know me for their Messias they bewray theyr vncurable stubburnes which shall be duely punished at their tyme. Yet in the meane season this testimonie against them shall profite other that they may receaue me and beleue in me The Pope of Rome wolde stablyshe confession by this commandement because synne may be compared with leprosie therfore that the Iudgement of the priest and purifyinge from synne is requisite But there is no sure establishement for this sentence For what haue we to do with that that God commāded the Iewes as touching the busynes of leprosie We haue no suche Priests at this tyme. And if we hadde yet this is euident that the Priests clensed not the leapers but that they bare record of their clensinge when they were cleane But I pray you what maketh this for confession whiche was referred to the remission of synnes For the leapers should not offer their leprosie but a cleane body when they offer theyr gifte to the Priest But these thinges are not worthie to be aunswered to at all of a wyseman He that will nedes confesse let hym fulfill his phantasie But we knowledge only that confession to be necessarie when mannes mynd cōfesseth freely his synnes before God This is the confession of the heart whiche deceaueth not as doth the confession of the eares of the mouth And yet such confessiō before God clenseth vs not frō synne nor iustifieth muche lesse the confession of the eares can do it But this doth only clense and iustifie euen the fayth in CHRIST Iesu. The worde is apprehended by fayth and in his name is remission of synnes receaued as the promisse offereth it vnto vs. And let this be sufficient as touchyng the fyrst example The second miracle as concerning the sick chyld is also a testimoniall of the doctryne of CHRIST That these thinges may be knowen to be vndeniable If God with signes and miracles be redye to helpe this man so gloriously then that this doctryne is syncere true and fautlesse and that this is very Messias or Christ. And besyde all this it is an example of a singuler and true faith in the Centurion As Christ hym selfe testifieth as touching his fayth that he found not the lyke in Israel This fayth is hereby tried that where as this Centurion was no Iew but a gentile yet it sendeth hym to CHRIST and beleueth steadfastly that Christes will is not contrarie to his and that as he is able so he will helpe hym For if he had not thought this with hym self he wold neuer according to the wrytinge of Luke had helpe of the elders of the Iewes to intreat Iesus for hym But in that they send vnto hym it is a sure token that he hoped to obtayne his matter And with this faith he ioyned great and incredible modestie and humilitie in that that he counteth him self vnworthy to come vnto Christ and to aske any thing of hym But fyrst he sendeth the elders of the Synagog and afterward when he heard the Lord to be comminge he sendeth his fryndes to mete hym that he should not take the paynes to come any further and that he is vnworthie to haue suche a great man to come vnto hym And that he nedeth not so muche to wearie him selfe syth the Lord cā bryng to effect with a word that that he desyreth although he be not present therat And he thynketh with hym self that this is so sure that he taketh his owne example for a confirmation thereof and sayth I verily am a man subiect to power hauing vnder me souldiers and I say vnto one go and he goeth and to an other come and he commeth and to my seruaunt do this and he dothe it Wherfore if my word that am but a man can doo so muche how muche more shall it be done if thou do but speake the worde And in so doyng he doth not only beleue but therewith also put foorth a true doctryne of faith and of her nature Wherfore this also were to be wyshede that oure faith of CHRIST might be of lyke sort whiche might helpe vs with so great vertue of his word although we see not his person It is an example of exceding faith that this man can be so diligently attente vnto the word of Christ. Fyrst he doubteth nothing of the fauour of Christ towarde hym Then he desyreth no more but that Christ shoulde speake the worde This doth he looke for with as sure truste and persuasion as though he had obtayned all redy the perfecte recoueringe of his chyld Wherfore thou that now hast the worde studie to folow him in this point For there are now extant very large promises that God will be mercifull for Christes sake And that we for the faithes sake in Christ haue remission of oure synnes and lyfe euerlastinge But we for the moste part lacke this faith wher with this Centurion was endewed as we see which thinketh that if he obtayne a word of hym he nede not care for the reste It will forthwith ensue that the word doth promise We can not obtain so much of oure selues And herof it commeth that we regard not the word but in the meane season haue oure recourse to carnall succour wher as the word is almightie and as the Centurion doth testifie here it can not deceaue That that he promesse is sure to haue good successe But this fayth is so much the more worthye to be meruayled at bycause the Centurion is an Heathen to whome the promise was not lykewyse made as it was to the Iewes Wherfore he can not challenge that right which was only belonginge to the Iewes as to the people of God For this is the nature of faith that it maketh humble myndes that thinke not prowdly of them selues nor are high minded and therfore they sticke only to the mercie and grace of God And this ought to be consydered of vs in this example and that for a speciall cause that when anye thought of oure owne synnes and vnworthynes shall vexe oure myndes yet that we caste not of all hope but constantlie embrace the word of God and beleue in hope contrarie to hope This is acceptable to God and this he requireth of vs. For without this there coulde be no grace if that we wold not applye oure selues to the promise without merite or any worthynes at all As this Centurion can not alledge as the Iewes that God oweth any thing to hym And this maketh
here the word yet ar no more moued therby then blocks as we se the plaine experieÌ„ce herof by the examples of the couetous byers and sellers of husbandmen and townes men and especially of our aduersaries the Papistes which regarde the doctrine of the gospell no more than the wolfe dothe the lambe Thinke here verilye that the diuell dwelleth in their hearts and swaloweth vp al the word of God that coÌ„meth therein that they may not beleue be saued For if the diuel wer not present or if this forgetfulnes came of nature as we se that one man hath a better remeÌ„braÌ„ce memory then an other yet the ferueâ—t desyre losse of it would constrayn hym to thynk this How miesrable am I that I can not remember muche O Lord bee mercyfulle to me and fashion thou my mynde that I may regard and marke these thynges whiche are set foorth vnto me in thy Gospel With such as on this wise thirst after the worde and embrace it with their full wyl the deuil can not preuaile For this hartie desyre and the deuyll can not abyde together But these forsayde persones that are described of Christe care not a iote when Gods word is sente vnto them No they thynke it not so muche worthe as is a lytle gaynes or lucre Lette no man thynke otherwise but that these men are in the deuils power And verily the greatest part of men ar of this sort they here the word and regard it not because the deuill plucketh it out of their heartes The other two sorts ar not so wicked but ar weake they despise not to be instructed they begyn well and are delighted therwith Wherfore Christ doth not here say that they are so farre in the diuels daunger as the fyrst are although neuerthelesse there appeareth not in them the true fruites of godlynes that should therof consequently succede And first ar they of both that in tyme of persecution temptation forsake the worde Which after the maner of corrupt fruicte as long as they are not shaken with the wynde abyde in their place with the other but as soone as a tempest ryseth shaketh the tree they fall of one after an other So they also accordyng to Christes wordes for a tyme beleue but when they see the crosse commyng they can not abyde that terrour and they seke how to be out of danger as the multitude dothe So that here can not folow the fruite of euerlasting life nor any other good fruict that springeth of the worde and faith The thyrd be they that for loue of worldly riches pleasures regard not the worde For he that is geuen to worldly cares seketh sercheth scrapeth togither bestoweth all labour that he can to get hym store of riches This man ouerladeth his heart as Christ saith in Luke and so it cometh to passe that the fruicte of godlynesse is choked vp euen as the corn is with thornes Substance must be gotten by labour and euery man acording to his vocation is bouÌ„d therin to shew industrie and diligence as God hath coÌ„manded But when al the mynd care is bent al thy heart wholly addict geueÌ„ to such kynd of study care that almost thou studiest nothyng els this is that mischief of thornes that presseth down Gods word that it cannot grow vp to bring forth fruit For it is not studied as it shold be but other things are alwais set more by then it And these are the thre sortes in whom Gods word taketh no place neither can it bryng forth in them the feare of euerlastyng lyfe which thing is not to be couÌ„ted any small losse Wherfore Christ exhorteth all that heare saith Se that ye geue good eare For to him that hath shal be geuen and to hym that hath not shall that also be taken from hym that he thinketh that he hath By these wordes it appereth that he speaketh of no light matters For it is no litle daunger thus to neglect and contemne the word As when a maÌ„ doth this deuise with hymselfe I wyl without cessyng vse my customable trade in bargainyng in occupying in gaynyng in winnyng in takyng my pleasure in folowing my heartes lust and in dissemblyng what I thynk of gods truthe and worde I shall haue tyme sufficient to heare it and to lyue accordingly therunto hereafter when I shal haue more leisure to take the fruition of my goodes But take diligent hede that thou be not preuented in making thyne accompt Thou knowest not how long thou hast to liue neither whether thou shalt euer again haue such oportunitie occasioÌ„ to heare it neither what chaÌ„ce god shal seÌ„d the. And al this deuise is to thyne owne peril danger only Al thy craft shal turne to no mans hurt but to thyne owne Wherfore heare Christ when he warneth thee He that hath eares to heare let hym hear By the which saying he meaneth that we shold not in this busines prolong lynger and delaye the tyme as it is the maner of vs all Begynne nowe sayth he whyle thou hearest to study for this that death may not come out of season Wherfore let vs so order our selues that we maye be in the fowerth sort although it be small Let vs by prayer and diligence so prouide that our mynde be not sinistrall and vntoward Let vs regarde the worde of God and kepe it and bryng forth good fruicts And of this sorte is the company of sainctes I meane not of the Pope holy sainctes which are disguysed shorne whyche are Massmongers and fryday fasters whose holynes is in their wedes strange vestures c. But they that heare the word of God wher as contrary wise the Pope his holy ones as it euidently appereth are very extreme persecuters of Gods worde They that heare the word bringeth foorthe fruicte yea a hundred fold that is much and plentifully or as Mathew speketh in parcels som a hundred fold som sixtie fold som thirtie fold For as the ministrations offices ar sundry so are the fruits vnlike The ministration of the precher in the church is better in the coÌ„mon congregation thaÌ„ is the craftesman in rulyng his owne house And yet bothe are Christians made free from synne and death and ordeined heires of euerlasting life through Christ. Let vs be of this number which truly is small But we haue nede of a toward and pure heart as Christ saith that is suche a heart that is not negligent and forgetfull but careth earnestly for Gods woorde For that thynge is fyrst of all necessary that the deuyl may haue no waye in leste he come and steale awaye the word Secondarily it is necessary to haue a strong and a couragious heart and not a feareful dastardly that wyll be moued with terror and dreade or care for mens hatred or fauor For except we loue God aboue all thynges and dread hym the woorde can not longe endure with
the church yet are they not the church For if they were they wold not persecute yâ— word but rather reuereÌ„tly extoll it In the contrary part Mary Ioseph SimeoÌ„ are without al nobilite of the coÌ„mon sort therfore are vnknoweÌ„ with such like But these are they that know Christe in whome dwelleth the holy ghost gouerneth theÌ„ that they may encrease in the knowledge of Christe be saued In both parts as I saied ye must beware ye stuÌ„ble not This is no tokeÌ„ of the true church for that the pope his vsurpeth their administration in such poÌ„pe neither may we gather herof that they can not erre be deceaued or that they must nedes be gods people This appeareth to be false iÌ„ this first history of Christ. on the coÌ„trary part the litle flock is not therfore to be despised Neither is the felowship of gods light to be taken awaye for because that they that beare it are in the worlde abiect persons For this is the maner of gods kyngdome in earth eueÌ„ to be neglected and abhorred of the wise and to be aduaunced and set forth of the poore to whom it is truely reueled For they can put their trust in no worldly ayde as they do which leane al to power riches councels decrees c. And let this be sufficient as touchyng the first part of this historie wherin Simeon by the holye Ghost acknowlegeth the childe Iesus to be the annointed of the Lord. After this I wil take vpon me to entreat of his sermon Wherby he signifieth to other what great helpe and what thynges he surely knoweth to be to come of this child And furthermore what is his office the greatest thing that he worketh in all the worlde that we herby by this example may knowlege Christe and be saued The euaÌ„gelist before described that Simeon receaued an answere of the holy Gost that he sholde not die before he had seen the annointed of the Lord. And when that promesse nowe was fulfylled in the temple he beheld with his eyes the child Iesus and toke hym into his armes and pronounced these wordes with a ioyfull spirite saying Lorde now lettest thou thy seruaunte depart in peace accordyng to thy worde That is Now wil I gladly without any refusing yelde my selfe to nature Flesh and blood hath no such kynde of speache For we knowe all very well howe it goeth at that time when we muste departe out of this worlde Then is there sorow without hope theÌ„ is there conturbation trouble and anguishe of minde death desperation and lamentable cries c. Neither can the naturall man otherwise do as it is to see by the exaÌ„ple of brute beastes wheras is only a naturall death But in men it is called the death of syn For death is enioyned to vs for syn And what feare and despaire commeth by synne we fele by experience Wherfore mannes death is muche more greuâ—ous to them then it is to all other thynges that by the law of destinie are appointed to die For they must abyde the wrath and iudgement of God which are ioyned with death and neuer hath ende If these thynges accompanied not death it wold not be so terrible a thing for meÌ„ to die It is no litle grefe that commeth by departyng from thinges most delectable and dere vnto vs wheras we must therwith leaue wife children frends and suche lyke But yet it passeth al greife to fele sinnes to dreade gods iudgemeÌ„t to be opprest with death without any wayes to escape Wherfore the worlde can not singe this songe with Simeon when death commeth But it beginneth rather to synge this morneful verse O Lord I am giltie coÌ„demned for my sinnes Wherfore I can not be suffered to departe from them in peace My minde trembleth and shaketh I see no helpe offered to me I knowe from what thinges I must depart but I can not tel what thynges I shall haue hereafter excepte this that I am sure of Goddes wrath and damnation suche is mans minde towards death Neither can it fynde in nature or reason anye helpe or remedie against suche feare And therfore it must nedes at the coÌ„sideratioÌ„ of death fall in despeire Wherfore this lesson and doctrine that is put forth here to vs in the example of Simeon is not of mans witte He drew to his death without tremblynge he despeired not to be saued after the maner of other He knewe that he was olde and that olde men haue no longe continuance in this life he feleth his strength more and more to decay He perceaued not only by the necessary course of nature but also by his owne perill that the time was nigh wherin his frame sholde be disolued But yet he is not dismayed therby but euen now desireth and wisheth for the resolution therof the which all other and especially old men wold wish neuer to come It appeareth that he had marueilous helpe syth that he went to death with suche strength of mynde and ioyfull courage For if it had not ben for that he could neuer haue ben so glad at the beholdynge of death But what thynge shall we say that it was wherwith he was armed against it shall we saye he was no man or that he was without sin and therfore feared not gods wrath But the maner of obtaining saluation through this light vttereth plainlye that he felt himselfe to be a synner and a man in danger to gods ire and wrath And syth it goeth so with men synners what peace is it that this old man boasteth of His wordes shewe euidently that he had such sence felyng of peace as cold be hindred neither by mans fraile estate neither by contagion of syn And this is the thinge that ought well to be marked in this man that we sinners also may surely truste to the same And herby it may comme to passe that synners maye obtayne peaceable and quiete myndes agaynst death as we see Simeon to be indued with so greate and vncredible confidence and truste He had hard before that he shold not see death Now he perceaueth what was vnperformed of the couenant Yet he thought it not good to vse anye vnluckie wordes and to saye that he must die seinge he hath obtayned and gotten hym that is the Lorde of lyfe and peace Wherfore he expoundeth death to be but a licence of departyng in peace as souldiers after battaill are licensed to retourne home vnto their frendes and acquaintance But nowe let vs learne of hym this kynd of wonderful exposition For he is a gentle and free instructer He sheweth very louingly the ful reason meanyng of his opinion and iudgement without askyng wheras he sayeth For min eyes hath sene thy saluation Here he speaketh of the childe Iesu namynge him saluation sauynge health or sauiour Therfore whether he alludeth to the name of the childe whiche he knew and learned of his mother or whether he knew
notwithstanding so great knowledge and light of the word yet so few beleue All the other multitude hateth this doctrine as a pernicious and erronious thyng as though it sette men at libertie to do all kynde of mischief and to lyue without regard of honestie and godlynes neyther can reason iudge otherwise And therefore is the doctrine of faith set foorth to christians for that the thyngs set foorth in the worde are not agreable to naturall capacitie But yet they count it worthy to be beleued because it is Gods worde whiche wyll when the tyme is come bryng it to passe Then shall we haue perfect vnderstanding of that that now passeth our capacitie But the Scripture is full of examples Dauid before that he fought with Goliath beleued that he shold ouerthrowe and kyll that huge and myghtye gyaunt And this he declared to Saule The Lorde saith he that delyuered me out of the hand of the lyon and out of the hand of the beare shal delyuer me out of the hand of this Philistine Lykewise he sayeth agayne This vncircumcised Philistine shall be as one of them that reuile the hoste of the lyuyng GOD. And agayne he saythe to the Philistine The Lorde shall geue thee in to my hande and I shall strike thee and cutte of thy head These wordes bee spoken of the mouth of Dauid but yf they were Dauids wordes onely and not the wordes of God they should neuer haue taken effect But they are Gods and Dauid beleued them before they came to passe Wherfore afterward they toke effect and it maketh no matter that some thoughte it a foolyshe enterprise and therefore coulde not beleue that it should come to passe as it dyd afterward For it semed impossible that Dauid beyng but a yonge man shoulde with suche a little stone ouerthrowe suche a greate Gyant But Dauid beleueth it and dothe it in dede Then the matter appered certayne and not fayned When he came fyrste and spake the worde reason iudged it a vayne and a foolyshe enterprise For after this maner dyd reason counte Dauid is yong and a shepheard without knowledge of the feats of warre and nowe he gothe forthe vnarmed with a staffe and a slyng as though he would fyght with a dogge But the gyant is harneissed and commeth with his shielde and speare Wherfore he crieth oute and sayth Thou foolyshe boy takest thou vpon thee that that none in the hoste durste take And Dauid hym selfe sawe no more then this by reason but he beleued more euen that God woulde reuenge this blasphemie and saue hym and so it came to passe But to be short this is the maner of all good wordes and workes that before they are done they seme impossible and yet they take effect And when they ar come to passe then they seme easy to reason But before they are done they belonge not to reason but to Faith For where as we are washed from sin by baptisme and shall rise agayne from death in the last day reason shal neuer vnderstand it And especially sith the saintes and godly men haue so diuers chances Wherof some are cast as a pray vnto wyld beastes and foules of the ayre Some are burnt and their ashes cast into the flood What crueltie vsed the Pope agaynste that holye manne Iohn Husse at Constantia Here reason thynketh Howe can God recouer his body agayne Nothynge woorketh this but Gods worde Wherefore no man oughte to count it impossible although it seme to syght so to bee But nothyng is vnpossible to them that beleue For al the effect and ende of the matter lyeth in Gods power whych is almightie and maketh all thynges of nothyng What were we an hundred yeare agone No more than a chylde that is borne thirtie or fortie yeares after vs Wherfore sythe this is Gods maner to make all thyng of nothynge then can he muche more make agayne somewhat of that that was before Wherefore the godly must not consyder whether a thyng be possible but whether GOD hath sayd it shal be done be it neuer so vnpossible to syght For althoughe that can not appere to me yet God hym self is he that maketh thinges impossible to be possible and of nothing all thynges Wherfore all that calle Gods worde to the tryall of reason are woorthy to bee abhorred For is not God able to rayse the deade because it is not in my power Wherefore lette euery man esteeme it a greate wyckednesse to trye or ponder Goddes power and worde by reason and carnall iudgement For yf all thynges myghte bee vnderstande and comprehended by oure reason God neded not to shewe foorthe hys worde But for as muche as he geueth his word it is a token that there bee thynges whiche our reason can not conceaue and comprehend And we learne by experience that the word of God is aboue and agaynste all reason I shewe thee the remission of synnes and absolue thee by the commaundemente of CHRIST Thou hearest the woorde and when thou hast hearde it and receaued absolution yet thou doest not perceaue howe great familiaritie thou haste thereby with GOD and the Angelles Thou knowest nothynge of that great ioye whereof Christe speaketh howe greately the Angelles in heauen reioycethe vppon one synner that doothe repente So whenne thou arte nowe baptysed there appearethe in thy fleshe no other fourme then was before But I pray thee is absolution and Baptisme therefore of no strength Thynke not so but hyghly esteme them for that they are belongyng to the administration of Goddes kyngedome and commaunded by his word Wherefore we muste by faythe surely beleue for the wordes sake that thynge that thou shoulde neuer perceaue trewe by thy sence and reason And this Faith as touchynge the great beneuolence of God towarde hym selfe is surely perswaded beleuynge that the father taketh hym for his sonne and CHRIST for his brother and that the angelles greately reioyce of his prosperous estate If it please not the Pope to beleue this what is that to vs God is shewed to haue respecte vnto theym that esteeme hys woorde and thynke it woorthye to bee beleued And the Euangeliste poynteth an example of suche a Faithe in the blynde Hee perceyued by reasone noo lykelynesse of the matter but susteyneth an vncurable euyll But as soone as the woorde of CHRIST soundeth in his eares Looketh vp he beleueth it and the thyng came to passe This worde was by it selfe pronounced before the effect appered For the eyes of the blynde were as yet not open but forthwith after the word because it was beleued folowed the effecte and then the vnderstandyng of the matter was easye to the blynde After lyke maner goeth it wyth the disciples in this place Christ reherseth vnto them the hystorie of those thinges that should be done at Hierusalem and they because they vnderstode them not toke it for no truth Not because they suspected anye vayne talke in CHRISTE but they thought that
in pouertie in hunger in thyrste and daily suffer persecution But the Pope extollethe his woorshyppynges euen vnto the very heauens For he sucketh out of theym no small profite lucre and aduantage For by this meanes he hath gotten such and so greate richesse estimation authoritie rule and power that he hath brought kynges and Emperoures vnder his subiection And herof doth it appere how greatly the deuyll hath ouer come the Pope with this tentation But it is our duetie that feare GOD stoutely and manfully to resyst the deuyll when he tempteth vs and to answere him as Christ did Sathan it is written Thou shalt worshyp the Lorde thy God and hym alone shalte thou serue That is haue a speciall regarde to the word of God and obey that alone and without that admit no worshyppyng of God So long as we lyue wee shall neuer be fre from these thre temptations Christ our Lord which hath ouercom them make vs strong that wee also thorowe hym maye ouercome them and obteyne euerlastyng saluation Amen The seconde sondaye in Lent ¶ The Gospell Math. xv IEsus wente thence and departed into the coastes of Tyre and Sydon And behold a woman of Canaan whiche came out of the same coastes cryed vnto hym saying haue mercy on me O Lorde thou sonne of Dauid My daughter is piteously vexede with a Deuyll But he aunswered her nothinge at all And his Disciples came and besought him sayinge Sende her away for shee cryethe after vs. But he aunswered and sayd I am not sente but to the loste sheepe of the house of Israell Then came she and worshipped hym saying Lorde helpe me He aunswered and sayde it is not meete to take the chyldrens bread and caste it to dogges She answered and said Truth Lorde for the dogges eate of the ccummes whiche fal from their masters table Then Iesus aunswerede and sayde vnto her O woman great is thy faith be it vnto thee euen as thou wylt And her daughter was made whole euen the same tyme. THE EXPOSITION NOtable and of great dignitie is the Gospell of this present Sondaye For it treateth not of chyldysh and trifling matters â—ut of moste graue and weightie thyngs as of the battail or conflict of Faith and of the agonie of death before God wherin we learne that nothing ought to fray vs and to pluck vs away from callyng and crauyng of God although God him selfe seme vtterly to contemne and despise both vs and our prayers as they that lye at the poynte of deathe haue experience of this matter For at that tyme the deuyll laboreth to the vttermoste of his power to persuade vs to bryng vs into this opinion that God neyther beholdeth vs regardeth vs or heareth vs. And this is such a miserie as excedeth all mans capacitie namely when the most horrible and dreadfull cloudes of Gods anger doo shadowe the sonne of Gods grace and fauour and vtterly remoue it out of sight Suche conflict or batail is described and sette foorth vnto vs in this our Gospel concernynge this woman whiche commeth vnto Christ to entreat for her daughter For not onely the reason but also all other circumstances are so euyll that none can be worse For first of all the woman is a Cananite and an hethen creature which thyng doth greatly hinder her cause forasmuch as she is not of the kynrede and stocke of Abraham and so hath she no right to aske any thyng of Christ because she is a stranger This one thyng is of such force that it might easily take away from her all hope to obteyn any thyng at the hand of Christe What should an heathenyshe woman obteyne of a Iewe yea and of suche one as is sente vnto the Iewes If suche a blocke were layde in our waye it woulde surely take awaye from vs all hope to pray Neyther maye we thynke it to be a matter of lyttell purpose when our conscience answereth vs Thou arte nor of that number that oughte to praye Thou belongest not vnto Christ. Let Peter Paule c. praye whiche maye laufully doo it Thou haste nought to doo with this matter GOD wyll neuer heare thee thou arte a synner thou hast no fayth and peraduenture thou art not of the number of Gods elect and chosen people Thou arte no mete man to take so great a matter in hande nor to stande before God and to aske any thynge of God If suche thyngs ones enter into a mans hert it is an easy thing for the dyuell to cast hym into desperation For this is a tormeÌ„t passyng al torments But what is to be done in so great daunger we must learne by the example of this woman and see how she behaued her self in this so great and myghty conflict Headlong and without any consideration that she was a Gentile and Christ a Iewe so blynde was shee in her mynde she commeth boldly vnto CHRISTE fearyng nothynge that myght be a lette or hindrance vnto her Only her faythe that she had in Christ was so greate that she doubted nothynge at all but that he wolde healpe her And wyth thys Faythe shee ouercame not onely her Gentilitie but also whatsoeuer otherwyse myght be a lette or hyndraunce vnto her Any other not hauing this Fayth coulde neuer haue doone this but woulde haue thoughte on thys maner Thou haste none accesse vnto this holy man Thou shalt pray in vayn for as muche as thou art a synner Hys people maye pray vnto hym as for straungers they haue no right so to doo For he that beleueth not can not praye But all these thynges can moue this woman nothyng at all Shee reasoneth not on thys manner with her selfe Thou belongest not vnto thys famylye and common wealthe Thou arte an Heathen vtterlye banyshed out of the felowshyp and company of the Iewes yea and suche one as is not worthy to treade vpon Gods ground This is an hard and perillous tentation wheÌ„ the deuill putteth vs in mynd and sayth on this wise vnto vs What meanest thou thus to pray Pray neuer so muche yet arte thou myne Leaue therefore to pray curse God For do what thou wilt thou shalte neuer be saued All hope of saluation is vtterly barred from thee Such thoughtes and imaginations wold easily take away from them that are but yonglynges and vnexercised souldiors in Christs campe all hope confidence of praying yea and throw them into desperation and finally into damnation Therfore for our sake for our consolation and comfort is this storye set foorth that it may be a bulwark vnto vs against these fyry dartes of Sathan Thou arte no christian Thy prayers are to no purpose Leaue of and geue ouer Take heede thou bee not perswaded by these subtile suggestions of most subtile Sathan but rather answere on this maner What soeuer I am I care not For although I be neuer so euyll yet is Christe good and rightuous neyther ceaseth he thorow my
deuil haue snarled made vnquiet thorow some sinne or offence These men thus troubled tormeÌ„ted in their coÌ„sciences mindes come vnto me or vnto some other ChistiaÌ„ they lament their most miserable state they declare their greif paine desire instructioÌ„ coÌ„fort In this behalf may I bicause of the coÌ„maÌ„dement of Christ yea I am bouÌ„de so to do coÌ„fort streÌ„gthen my brother declare vnto him the grace fauoure mercie of god thorowe the merites of Christ to all theÌ„ that be greued heauy loden with the burden of sin And by this meanes is the deuil cast out of him not by me which also am a sinner but by the word which is leaste vnto vs of Christ here in earth Likewise when thou art troubled in thy mind disquieted in thy coÌ„science so that thou caÌ„st not sufficieÌ„tly receaue coÌ„solatioÌ„ nor stedfastly beleue that god is merciful vnto thee wil forgeue thee thy sin resorte thou vnto the lordes Supper For Iesus Christ our Lord hath instituted the sacrameÌ„t of his body blod vnto this ende that wheÌ„ thou in those holy misteries receauest his body blod thou sholdest not dout but certeÌ„ly be ê‘suaded that his bodi was betraied his blod shed for thy sins wher this faith is ther is the deuil driueÌ„ out coÌ„pelled to seke other restiÌ„g places thus is this worke of castiÌ„g out deuils coÌ„tinually iÌ„ the church of Christ thorow the worde the ministration of the Sacraments â–ª which church thorow Christe her heade euermore fighteth striueth against this serpent and with all maine impugneth his force violence no lesse then Christ himselfe did if not more as the Lorde him selfe sayth verely verely I say vnto you he that beleueth in me shal do the workes that I do yea greater then these shall he do because I go vnto the father The reason is this The church hath a larger office then Christe For he taught only amonge the Iewes in a streight place or small circuite and conuerted fewe He taught also not fullye fowre whole yeares But the church thorow the helpe of her heade which is on the right haÌ„de of god is coÌ„tinually in this office when it preacheth the gospell distributeth the Sacramentes euermore reproueth the wyckednes of the deuill and now driueth him out of this place now out of that place so that it suffreth hym to haue no reaste doinge thys thorow out the worlde wheresoeuer the worde is preached the sacraments truly ministred And yet haue we not so driuen him out neither are we in all pointes so free and set at libertie from hym but that we muste dayly fyght against him for asmuche as sainct Peter sayeth he goeth aboute lyke a rorynge Lyon sekynge whome he maye deuoure and continually beware of hym Resiste the deuil sayeth sainct Iames and he shall flee from you This greatlye greueth the deuill therfore as we cast him out thorow the doctrine of the worde Sacraments so likewise leaueth he nothing vnattempted if he cannot vtterly subdue vs yet at the leaste to take our lyues from vs thorowe persecution Thus hath it bene and shal be vnto the verye ende of the world It chaunced so vnto Christ he droue the deuill out of theÌ„ that desiered hym The deuill sought to be reuenged on him therfore moued he the Iewes to crucifie hym and at the last by death to dispatche hym out of the waye Yet had neither the deuill nor the Iewes the ouerhand For Christ ouercame them both As concernynge the Iewes they were so cast out of their countrye that there is no hope at all of their returne The deuil whiche is the prince of the worlde is iudged and condempned and shall at the last daye by the Christians accompanied with Christe their head be so caste out of both heauen earth that he shall neuer trouble them more For Christ hath not onely driuen the deuyl out of this man of whom the gospel of this present sondaye maketh mention but he hath appeared as S. Iohn sayth that he shoulde destroye the workes of the deuill so that the deuyll hath no power ouer them that beleue But they that beleue not on Christe they remayne vnder the power of the deuill and must at the last come vnto destruction with the Iewes In the Papecie the deuil thorowly stablished as ye knowe his kyngdome and set it meruelouslye with greate wealth riches and dignitie in somuche that although thorowe the singuler mercie and grace of god there remained in it the holy Sacramentes and the worde yet was there not at all any true knowledge either of the Sacramentes or of the worde as al men herof can beare witnesse And yet in the very Papecie the deuil founde not all thinges mete for his kingdom For euen in the ministration of baptisme was he cast out when the Infantes were baptised in the name of the blessed Trinitie and so brought vnto God For nothing can make voyde the promes of God Neither is the holye Ghoste therefore of the lesse power in the worde and in the Sacramentes althoughe the person be wycked and without the holy ghost whiche ministreth the worde and the Sacramentes we therfore are most indebtedly bounde to render vnto god most hartie thaÌ„ckes for this his singuler goodnes towards vs whiche hath geuen vs suche power and strengthe againste our moste cruell enemy and extreme foe the deuil though he buffeteth vs again it is no merueill For how can he abyde this that we miserable sinners should so disquiet hym beinge a proude and myghtie spirite only with the worde that he can haue no place to rest in Therfore he maketh against vs all that euer he can by raysinge vp in euerye place persecutions and other tentations against vs. But that thyng ought not to seme greuous vnto vs for the hope that wee knowe that we shall not onely dryue hym oute here but we shall also at the last daye as we toforesayde iudge and condemne hym vnto hell fyre for euermore These thinges well diligently considered we ought to haue in great estimation and honour the worde of GOD and the Sacramentes and not so vilelye to thincke or speake of them as many do commonlye nowe a dayes and speciallye the wise and prudent of this worlde The Sacraments I graunt are outwarde ceremonies as the eyes see The very worde also is an externall thynge whiche is receaued by the eare and redde with the eye As the Christians also are bodely menne But these thinges are not therefore to be despised The reason is this When a Christen man handleth the worde of GOD accordyng to the commandement of Christe then is that power present whiche the deuill can not abyde In that therefore the worde and the Sacramente do outwardlye appeare so homely and base we ought not to dispise them but rather geue thanckes vnto
not they are not to be obeyed but to be frely spokē agaīst althoughe losse of life shold folow therof For the gospell spareth no mā but reproueth the sinnes of all men generally without exceptiō Therfore let the pastors preachers diligently consider the greatnes wayght of their office remēbring that they must geue an accoūte therof at the great day of iudgemēt if they frely speake not to all men without feare rebuke those thinges that are worthy to be reproued be the persones of hye or low degree Why then shold we preachers for thy cause O thou maiestrate cast our selues into daunger serue thy lustes cōtrarie to our office It is not our worde Neither are we in this office to serue thy tourne as men hyred of thee to teach such things as maye please thy fansye the preachers may not do so neither wyl they do so nor yet ought they so to do He that is not willing to heare these thinges let him seke other that may serue his lustes so that this ministery be free wherunto God hath geuen authoritie power to rebuke sinnes yea the sinnes of all men And these are the three kindes of men whom Christ in this his most noble miracle hath censoures Iudges The first praise it allow it meruel at it the secōd hate it blaspheme it The third wolde haue such miracles wrought as they appoint neither are they any other at all times before whom the gospell is preached in the worlde Therfore the preachers in this behalfe must as Christ did dispute reason cōtēd with the aduersaries by no meanes suffer them or wincke at them but stoutly and valeauntly defende the Lord Christ his cause worde what soeuer aduersitie foloweth and not to regarde thoughe they seme to labour in vaine and to profite fewe We haue done our dutie if we haue disclosed their blasphemies If they heare not farewel they so that they vnderstand what they haue done and whom they haue contemned despised set at naught blasphemed and rayled vpon Christ first of al answereth thē that sayde he cast out deuils by the helpe of Beelzebub prince of the deuils These he cōfuteth with such a reasō as no reasonable mā can deny it That kingdom saieth he which is deuided in it selfe must nedes come to desolation If therfore one deuil cast out an other this then foloweth that y◠deuilles are together by the eares amōg them selues so must their kyngdom come to naughte And this is so true that euen in families or housholdes discorde maketh hauocke of al thinges For if the man the wife be at variance amonge them selues stryue one to hurte an other one to speake euill of an other then must the familie and housholde nedes perishe come to naught Examples do teache that discorde weakeneth maketh feble and vtterly destroyeth whole Empires Kyngdomes Cittes comon wealthes houses families Therfore the Phariseyes and Scribes are here vtterlye besyde them selues and clene out of their wyttes wantyng not only the Iudgemēt of the spirit but also of reason as our aduersaries also the papistes are madde vtterly estraūged from all reason whyle they contemne and condemne so manifest trueth For althoughe we had no scriptures yet were we able to defende our matters and confounde theirs euen with very reason But this helpeth nothyng al our labour is but loste so styffnecked and vncircuncised both in heartes and eares are our aduersaries the papistes And this here is worthy to be noted that Christe sayeth the deuill hath a kyngdome and suche a kyngdom as greatly agreeth in it selfe and defendeth their matters with high concorde and perfecte agrement so that whosoeuer prouoketh one deuill prouoketh and stirreth vp all He that hurteth one maketh all the residue his enemies otherwise if they lyued not in suche a concorde we shoulde plucke awaye many mo from the papistes vnto oure side That all do not beleue receaue the worde the cause is that the kyngdome of the deuil is so mightie and defendeth all their thinges by diligent coniunction and coupling together of consentes myndes This kyngdom doste thou disturbe and greue when thou receauest baptisme hearest the worde of God receauest the Sacrament of the body and blood of Christ. That the deuill doth not ouercom thee it is because that as in the deuils kyngdom there is hygh agremēt so likewise in the kingdom of Christ there is most true concord and singular linkyng together of myndes Therefore when the deuill assaulteth thee and goeth about to vexe and trouble thee he hath also to his ennemy hym that sitteth on the right hand of God the father euen Christ thyne heade as he saide vnto Paule Saul Saul why persecutest thou me This is to be taken for a myghty and strong defence yea and an inuincible fortresse I meane to be a christen man seynge we haue so myghtie a kyngdome against vs yea we shoulde not be certaine of our helth and saluation one moment of an houre if oure helpe were not sure and certain in the grace of God if God did not assist vs and be present with vs thorowe his holy spirite But here may an obiection be made against Christes confutation that the Exorcistes or cōiurers although they be a wicked kinde of people cast out deuils also Uerily al this cometh not of God but of the deuill We reade of a man that was possessed with many deuils yet a certain priest that was a coniurer and vsed sorcerie was so bold as to put his hād into the mans mouth that was so possessed And what other thing is this then one deuil to cast out an other I answer Paul saith that the deuill in the latter days shall worke wonders and do miracles yet shall they not be true miracles but fained counterfait and false For he worketh not those miracles to aduance the Gospell of Christ and to sette forth the glorie of God but to bryng men from the true faythe and to caste them headlong into all kynde of idolatrie There haue bene certain sainctes as they were wont to calle them as our Lady of Ipswiche our Lady of Walsingham the Roode of rest the roode of Grace S. Peter M. Iohn Shorne c. to whom they were wont in tyme past to sende such as were possessed with the deuyll that they myght there bee made whole and so manye tymes it came to passe But the deuyll was not therfore caste out as though he coulde no longer haue there remained but he was content gladly to depart to confirme them in their superstition and vnbeliefe As the deuill also hath many tymes fained that he is afeard of an halowed candell salt palmes holy water holy bread holy fyre c. When notwithstandynge he dyd it only to this ende to encrease superstition to banishe all true faith and religion to driue men from the lyuyng
God vnto dumbe and beggerly ceremonies that they whiche are all redy snarled with the bondes of idolatrie and superstition might be holdē the more strongly with the same and confirmed lest at any tyme they should begyn to leane and truste vnto the woorde of God and his mercy and so at the laste bee saued All suche miracles sygnes and wonders are wrought by the deuyl and ar lying false and vntrue as S. Paule termeth them yea they are nothyng els then playn sorcerie and iuglynge to deceaue them that are vnfaythfull because they would not embrace the truthe that they myght be saued Thynke thou those to be the true signes and miracles wherwith Christe the Apostles through the word did cast out the deuil so that he against his wil was cōpelled to depart For ther was no such daliance neither declared he himself of his own frewil to go away In those miracles the deuill was enforced against his will to geue place to the word of God that vnto this end that the glorie of God might be set forth the christen religion confirmed stablished this dothe not the deuil gladly Therfore in such agony conflict strife against the deuill crosses halowed candels holy water such other trifles do no good at all Where it is for the deuils profit and for the enlargement confirmation of his kyngdom in all superstition idolatrie false religion wickednes c. that he should be put out that by this meanes the wycked worlde may receaue the punyshemente of their frowardnes because they wyll not call vppon Christe and so be the more depely drowned in superstition there it is possible that the deuyll will suffer himselfe to be expelled and caste out of suche wicked persones as Sorcerers Necromancers witches and such lyke are For thys is not done to the ende that the Gospell maye be aduanced and the truthe knowen but that errour may be confirmed that the more authoritie may be geuen to monkerye to the inuocation of Sainctes to Pylgremages to Uigiles to Masses and to suche lyke trumperie For the mayntenance of these thynges wherwith the glorie of God is obscured and the truthe of his holye word hindred the deuyl is wel content to geue place and to suffer himselfe to be caste oute But where the castyng out of the deuyll is done to this end that the fynger and power of GOD may be sene and that the kyngdome of God may be stablyshed there the deuill resysteth wrastleth and sheweth him selfe vnwilling to depart and maintaineth his abode there so long as he can as Christ teacheth in the Parable of the strong armed man Therfore let vs neuer forget this great exceding mercy singular goodnes of the Lord our God but most humbly and hertily thanke hym that he hath sente his sonne to be an helper vnto vs against the deuil to cast hym out and hath geuen vs his worde wherby euen nowe also that worke is done I meane the kyngdom of the deuill is destroied and the kyngdom of God is set vp and encreaced In this grace God for his mercy euer kepe vs for his dere sonnes sake Iesus Christ our Lorde and alone Sauior to whom with God the faand the holy ghost be all glorie for euermore Amen The fourthe Sondaye in Lent ¶ The Gospell Iohn vi IEsus departed ouer the sea of Galile whiche is the sea of Tiberias and a greate multitude folowed him because they saw his miracles whiche he dyd on them that were diseased And Iesus went vp into a mountayne and there he sat with his Disciples And Easter a feaste of the Iewes was nye When Iesus then lyfte vp his eyes and sawe a great company come vnto hym he sayde vnto Philip whence shall we bye bread that these may eate This he sayde to proue hym for he hym selfe knewe what he woulde do Philip aunswered him two hundred penyworth of bread are not sufficient for them that euery man may take a lyttle One of his Disciples Andrewe Simon Peters brother sayeth vnto hym There is a lad whiche hath fiue Barlye loaues and two fishes but what are they a monge so many And Iesus sayde make the people sit downe There was muche grasse in the place So the men sat downe in number about fiue thousande And Iesus toke the bread and when he had geuen thankes he gaue to the Disciples and the Disciples to them that were set downe and lykewyse of the fyshes as muche as they would When they hadde eaten ynough he sayde vnto his Disciples gather vp the broken meate whiche remayneth that nothyng be lost And they gathered it together and fylled .xii. baskettes with the broken meate of the fyue barley loaues which broken meate remayned vnto them that had eaten Then those men when they had sene the miracle that Iesus dyd sayde this is of a trueth the same Prophete that shoulde come into the worlde THE EXPOSITION IN this Gospell we learne that our Sauiour CHRIST hath a syngular and special care for them that folow him that seeke the kyngdom of God and the rightuousnes thereof and sette theyr chief delectation and pleasure in hearyng the worde of God and in practisyng the same so that all such shall want no good thyng necessary for theyr lyuynge but shall haue abundantlye what so euer is needfull so farre is it of that they neede to despayre of Goddes prouidence in this behalfe as though he were ledde wyth no care at all towarde theym and theyr necessities Thys doctrine the wicked worldlyngs and couetous carles are not woorthy to heare muche lesse to beleue seyng theyr myndes are otherwyse sette In dede they heare that Christe bounteously wroughte thys great miracle but they doo not beleue that Christe wylle doo the same for theym Therefore are they all together gyuen to the worlde scrape and rake together what so euer they can gette by hooke or by crooke by ryght or by wrong by laufull or vnlaufull meanes declaryng by all theyr doynges that they haue no good and faithful persuasion of Gods prouidence and that Christe neyther can nor wyll deale with them as he dyd with this people of whom oure Gospell maketh mencion Yea some of them after the maner of Epicures thynke God to bee a carelesse God and not to regarde hys people but to sytte ydell in heauen gasing about I can not tell vpon what And therefore they thynke it to bee their charge and duetie to carke and care to aforesee and prouide all thynges necessary for them selues that they suffer not hunger and colde c. But suche men yea rather monsters of men Christe regardeth not They that embrace his word Christe conforteth them in this place that he will fede theym not with wordes but with dedes euen with all thinges necessarie Let vs not doubt thynke or compasse in our mynde how we should be nouryshed but lette vs put our whole confidence in
the wicked and vngodlye against the day of iudgement vnto their condemnation and euerlastyng payne as S. Peter in that place bringeth in Loth and the Sodomites for an example He that on this sort setteth before him the word and promyse of GOD and holdeth theym faste wyth a stronge Faythe hym all the reasons of the worlde though they shoulde fayle can not dismay nor cause hym to despayre For he dothe knowe that the Lorde is aboue them whyche ruleth in the myddes of hys ennemye and therefore is he contented wyth all thynges that he maye gloryfye his name agaynste theym that are aduersaries to his worde vexe the churche of GOD and make neyther ende nor measure against God and hys woorde euen as Pharao and the Egyptians dydde so that through the helpe of the word the Christians thoroughe Faythe haue a mooste certayne and sure hope where reasone seeth no hope at all For reason when it perceauethe no healpe to bee at hande despayreth streyghte wayes But the Lord sheweth trewe healpe yf wee holde it faste and followe godlynesse For he that geuethe hys mynde to wyckednesse and synne and careth not for his conscience thoughe it be neuer so muche defyled and spotted with all abhomination and yet thynketh to enioy the promyse and the comfort therof he is vtterly deceaued and shall brynge nothynge vnto good effecte And thys faulte was in the Disciples Wyth reason they were well instructed but they had no respect vnto the healpe of Fayth neyther dyd they consyder what a Lorde they had of Christe Or elles Phylippe would haue tolde an other tale after this sorte Two hundred penye woorth of breade are not sufficient for so greate a multitude that euery one myght haue a lyttell morsell But we are in case good ynoughe in as muche as thou arte wyth vs whyche art able to fulfyll and to make good what so euer we doo lacke for as muche as wee are in suche place where no prouysyon canne bee made For thou haste that power and knowledge the whyche other haue not Andrewe also wold haue spoken otherwyse as thus There is a boye here that hathe fyue barley loaues and twoo fyshes If I shoulde haue the distribution of theym they woulde scarcely suffise two persones But forasmuch as thou art present put thy helpynge hande vnto it and they shall suffise as manye as are here ynough and inough agayn with a great portion left This would the word and faith haue taught thē But when by the reason of their carefulnes both the word and Faith was vanyshed away it was no meruayl though they could remember no such thing Therfore this rule is to be obserued If thou louest the name of Christ and notwithstanding thou leanest vnto reason and vnto the deuises therof beyng compelled as it were of necessitie yet see that the woorde of GOD beare the chiefe rule and haue the vppermoste place alwaies so that thorowe Faith thou depende wholly vpon God and his promyse Otherwise thy helpe wil be vncertain yea it wyl be nothing For cursed is that man saith the Prophet that putteth his trust in mā and maketh fleshe his strength and suffreth his heart to go from the Lord. After that Christ hathe moste noblye declared hys blessyng among vs we may not forget this commandement that Christ gaue his disciples concernyng the gatheryng vp of suche bread fyshe as remained that nothynge myght be lost For as our reason in tyme of necessitie can do nothing but recken and acompt how to compasse thinges to serue our ned◠and can not away with Faithe nor yet constantly cleaue to the promyse of God so lykewise when the blessyng of God is plentuous the world neither can nor will rightly thankfully vse the same For many do abuse the blessynge of God vnto excesse prodigally and wastfully they spende it about naughte as experience teachethe vs. If there bee a good wyne yeare so that there is plentie of wyne then fall the people to drinkyng gullyng glosyng quaffyng and most vnthankfully abuse that precious and good gyfte of God as though god that yere had sent suche abundance of wyne onely to this ende that the people shoulde drinke dronke The blessing of God they ought to vse not to abuse if we haue more then presēt necessitie requireth it ought diligently to be gathered to gether laide vp in store that it may supply the lacke necessitie that is to come as Ioseph coūcelled Pharao king of Egipte that with the greate plentifull encrease of the seuen former yeres he should prouide for the other seuē dere yeares that shold followe that by this meanes there mighte be store of grayne for all his lande In like maner when god sendeth to artificers men of occupation a good yeare so that their wares be well solde they haue good vtteraunce of such thinges as they occupie they maye not therfore abuse this blessing of God wastefully spēde away their gaynes but they must kepe them in store warely laye thē vp that they in time to come may serue the lacke that is lyke to followe But forasmuch as many do not this but spēd as faste as they get spare nothyng for the necessitie that is to come therfore in time of nede they lacke God withdraweth from thē his blessing It is mete that they whiche abuse the gyftes of God riotously wastfully spend them away should at an other time lacke that by this meanes they maye learne what it is to neglecte not to regarde the blessing of god And as some do to much wastfully consume the good gyftes of god so on the cōtrary part som do abuse thē by hourdyng them vp niggardly kepyng them yea that vnto this ende that when a dearth come they may haue the more gayne thoughe it be vnto the vtter vndoinge of their poore neighbours as we may see in our couetous cormorantelyke cornemongers whiche hourde vp corne in the time of cheape that in the time of dearth they maye sel it the dearer vnto the profit of thē selfes but vnto the disprofit of other so that they bringe not forth the blessyng of God to the comoditie of other as when they ought but only at suche time as maye serue their couetous desires they reape the greater profit Salomon sayth He that hourdeth vp his corne shall be cursed of the people but the blessynge of the Lord shal fall vpō the heades of them that bring it forth sel it for a reasonable price These catarpillers of the comon wealth whiche only seke their owne priuate lucre whether it be in Corne cattel or otherwise are a spitefull kinde of people hated of God and of all godly men For as touching that Christ cōmandeth y◠fragments suche thinges as weare lefte to be gathered vp it was not cōmanded to that end that it shold serue the
will we chose out of it onely this principall point namelye that Christ sayth we ought gladly to heare the worde of God and that he which heareth the worde of God is of God Contrariwise he that heareth not the word of god is not of god These wordes are so symply and plainly spoken of Christ that no man wil thincke that they be of any great weight or muche to be estemed But he that knoweth these thinges truly searcheth pondereth earnestly what this meaneth to be of God or not of God he shal soone perceaue that the thinges wherof Christ here speaketh are of greate waight and singuler importaunce For this is certen that mā can haue no greater faulte layde to his charge neither can he suffer anye greater infamye then to be reported that he is not of God All the displeasures that can chaunce to a man in this life be they neuer so greuous and many are not to be compared to this that Christ in fewe wordes sayeth to y◠Iewes ye are not of god Therfore all the matter cōsisteth in this thing that we heare the worde of god and kepe it For this is euidēt thorow the whole story of the gospell that they which wil not here the worde of God but speake euil of it and blaspheme it folowe the deuil and are obedient vnto him which caryeth them whyther he wyll and vseth them to what purpose he lysteth and the lenger the worse as we maye see in the Gospell of this present Sonday Firste the Iewes are angrye because Christ begynneth to preache Afterwarde they begin to speake euill and spiteful wordes of hym callynge him a Samaritane and sayinge that he hath a deuill This might seme to be wycked ynough Not withstandynge they procede and go forwarde with their wickednes and ware still madder and madder What makest thou saye they of thy selfe to be shorte they geue ouer themselfes so greatly to all vngodlines and mischife that at the last they bende them selues vnto murder and take vp stones to kyll Christe Into this horrible wyckednes are they fallen because they despise the worde of God because they blaspheme god and his worde and speake euil of the lorde Christ. And here ye see what it is to be of the deuil verely not to heare the worde of god to blaspheme the true god to speake ill of him and to go about to murder him Of this sorte in these our dayes are stubborne disobediēt children which wil not obeir their parētes but despise both them their cōmaundementes Afterwarde they go forward in their wickednes they curse their parēts and rayle on them And although they do not execute the very acte of murder vpon them yet wyshe they their parentes dead or els they them selues lyue so vngraciously that their parentes wyshe them selfes rather dead then a lyue And all this come to passe because such wycked children wil not heare the worde of god nor endeuour them selues to kepe it And thus goeth it thorow out the worlde where they will not heare the worde of God and frame them selfes to liue accordyng therunto as we may see in euill speakers lyars blasphemers fighters ruffins and suche other wicked persons whiche go forward dayly more and more in their wickednes tyll at the last they come to a shamefull ende Of this matter haue we also experience in the Papistes whiche the longer they continewe the worse and madder they are They rayle they speake euill they curse they blaspheme both the worde and the preachers thereof and neuer ceasse frō their furious madnes and mad furie till they condēne the worde for heresie and the professours thereof for heretikes Scismatikes aprehending them casting them in prison and afterwarde moste cruelly murderyng them with fyre with sweorde with halter with water Uerely the contempte and despising of godes worde is the greatest synne that may be For in other synnes when a man offendeth he may be reproued taught to do better the giltie will acknowledge and confesse his fault but in this synne when the worde of God is contemned and blasphemed the professours therof are most miserably entreated at the last most cruelly murthered it is not possible that the auctours of this most abhominable wickednes will suffer them selues ones to be admonished of their faultes or be persuaded that they do euill Yea they thincke they do well and that in so doinge they please god and do god hye seruice As for the doctrine that they condēne it is saye they playne heresie And as touchinge the professours thereof what other are they then wicked heretikes so wers of newe doctrine deceauers of the poore scismatykes Apostatas forsakers of the tētes of Israell enemies of our mother holy churche troublers of the comon weale and at the laste what not whome to destroye and vtterly to take awaye from the face of the earth who is so farre estranged from the rule of reason that will not iudge it a moste reasonable and lawfull acte Thus they please thē selfes in their wickednes They reioyce when they haue done euill and ioye in their synnes so farre is it of that they are ashamed of their euill doing where as in all other synnes comonly the contrarye is founde Therfore it commeth of the deuill not to heare the worde of GOD but to blaspheme it and to persecute the preachers of it This wyckednes of the Papistes aboue all things must be eschewed of them that hope for any parte of gods kyngdome otherwise nothinge is to be loked for at the hande of God but anger indignation at the laste death damnation For this is an harde and greuous worde that Christ speaketh here to the Iewes ye heare not the worde of god therfore are ye not of God For he that is not of God is of the deuill and is opprest with the greatest plagues and pestilences that can be deuised No man can wishe vnto him a greater euill then he is all redy fall into It is lamentable to consider that this great and abhominable synne is nowe cōmon almost among all states I meane the contempte of hearinge gods worde and specially amonge them that be of greate authoritie If a man saye vnto them thou doest not well that thou cōmest no ofter to the sermons What doest thou set them at naught this thinge sheweth euidentlye that thou art not of god The greatest part of thē wil answer on this maner what haue I to do with sermōs I knowe my selfe I trow what is best to be done If thou be importunat vpon them and tell them they must take an other waie or els they can not be saued thou shalte fynde them by litle litle to be exasperate and moued that they will rayle vpon thee threaten the a displeasure if thou hold not thy peace This is suche an horrible wyckednes and greuous synne that it maketh any Christen heart to tremble
y◠which we heare in the word must we iudge and saie I see that I must die but I heare the promise and word of Christ my Lorde that thorow hym I shall haue life For as touchyng sinne for the whiche I must nedes suffer death it is vtterly taken awaye by hym so that God for his deathe and resurrection wyll be mercyfull vnto me and geue me euerlastynge lyfe This is truely to kepe the woord of Christe But it is an harde thyng to haue this faythe For fleshe and blood can not otherwise bee persuaded then as they fele and proue Against this peruers and froward reason must we striue and aske of God hys holy spirite that he may stablishe our hearts throughe the worde that they may retaine and keepe the true Faith What the cause is why the worde of Christ is of so great efficacie myghte and power Christe hym selfe sheweth in the ende of this Gospell And in thys poynt he so greatly moueth the Iewes and stirreth them vnto anger that they are ready to stone hym vnto deathe For this troubled the Iewes that Christe said his worde preserueth and defendeth from euerlastyng death forasmuche as they sawe that Abraham Moyses and other holy men which be greately commended in the holy scripture wer dead They thought that Christ was muche inferiour to them and that it was a matter worthy to be laughed at that he should so muche bragge boast and sette out his worde But Christ answered Abraham desired to see my daye he sawe it and reioyced that is to say If Abraham had not kept my word he had dyed euerlastyngly and ben damned for euer Before Abraham was saith Christ I am And that is thus muche to say I am almightie and euerlasting God Now he that wil be deliuered from his synnes escape euerlastyng deathe and come vnto euerlasting life he must be holpē by me and seke help at none others hād but at myn alone This could neither Moses nor any of the Prophets speke truly of them selues For they were all men But Christ is god and man Therfore is he able to geue life euerlasting saluation none but he alone This is a great consort and a most sure confirmation of our faithe where we confesse that Christ is true euerlasting God as we haue the like testimonies of this thing in many diuers places of the Euangelical history that our whole trust shold be in hym in his word in none other For this is the word of god can by no means deceue vs. What soeuer he speaketh is certain and sure is neuer void but is as sure as God by his word made heauen earthe of nothing Lerne this diligently and with thankful hearts knowledge this inestimable benefit and pray that God by his holy spirite may kepe you in the truth of his word receiue you into euerlasting life through Christ his sonne to whom with the father and the holy ghost be all honour and glorie for euer and euer Amen The Sonday next before Easter cōmonly called Palme sondaye ¶ The Gospell Math. xxvi AND it came to passe when Iesus hadde finished all these sayinges he sayd vnto his Disciples Ye knowe that after two dayes shal be Easter and the sonne of man shall bee delyuered ouer to be crucified Then assembled together the chief Priestes and the Scribes and the elders of the people vnto the Palace of the high Priest whiche was called Caiphae and healde a Counsell that they myght take Iesus by subtiltie and kill hym But they said not on the holy day lest there be an vprore amonge the people When Iesus was in Bethanie in the house of Symon the Leapor there came vnto hym a woman hauynge an Alabaster boxe of precious oyntment and powred it on his head as he sat at the boorde But when his disciples saw it they had indignatiō saying Wherto serueth this wast This oyntment might haue ben well sold and geuen to the poore When Iesus vnderstode that he sayd vnto them Why trouble ye the woman for she hath wroughte a good woorke vppon me For ye haue the poore alwayes with you but me ye shall not haue alwayes And in that she hath caste this oyntment on my body she did it to bury me Ueryly I say vnto you Wher so euer this Gospell shal be preached in all the worlde there shall also this be tolde that she hath done for a memoriall of her Then one of the twelue whiche was called Iudas Iscarioth wente vnto the chefe Priestes and sayde vnto them What wyll ye geue me and I wyll delyuer hym vnto you And they appointed vnto hym .xxx. pieces of syluer And from that tyme foorth he sought oportunitie to betraye hym The first daye of sweete bread the disciples came to Iesus saying to him Where wylt thou that we prepare for thee to eate the Passeouer And he sayde Goo into the Citie to suche a man and say vnto hym The master saith my tyme is at hande I wyll kepe my Easter by thee with my disciples And the disciples dyd as Iesus hadde appoynted them and they made redy the Passeouer When the euen was come he sat downe with the twelue And as they dyd eate he sayde Ueryly I saye vnto you that one of you shall betray me And they were exceadynge sorowfull and beganne euery one of them to saye vnto hym Lorde is it I He aunswered and sayd he that dyppeth his hande with me in the dyshe the same shall betraye me The sonne of man truely goeth as it is writen of hym but wo vnto that man by whom the sonne of man is betrayed it hadde bene good for that man yf he had not bene borne Then Iudas whiche betrayed hym aunswered and sayde Master is it I He sayd vnto him thou hast sayde And when they were eating Iesus toke bread and when he had geuen thanks he brake it gaue it to the disciples and said Take eate this is my body And he toke the cup thanked gaue it to them saying Drynk ye all of this for this is my bloud whiche is of the new Testament that is shed for many for the remission of sinnes But I say vnto you I will not drinke hense forth of this fruite of the vine tree vntyll that daye when I shall drinke it newe with you in my fathers kyngdom And when they had sayde grace they went out vnto mount Oliuete Then saide Iesus vnto them All ye shal be offended because of me this night For it is writtene I wyll smyte the shepherd the shepe of the flock shal be scattered abrode but after I am risen again I wil go before you into Galile Peter answered and saide vnto hym Thoughe all men be offended because of thee yet wyll I not be offended Iesus saide vnto hym Uerily I saye vnto thee that in this same night befor the Cocke crowe thou shalte denye me thryse Peter saide vnto hym yea
wolde god as the euerlasting truth performe according to his promes sende the Sauiour suffer him to be crucifyed and slaine as witnesseth S. Peter in the Chronicle of the Apostles actes writtē by blessed Luke God saith he hath performed those thinges whiche he before declared by the mouth of all his Prophetes That Christe should suffer c. Christe also speaketh thus after his resurrection with the two Disciples that were iourneying towarde Emaus It was necessarie that all thinges shoulde be fulfilled that are written of me in the lawe of Moises in the Prophetes in the Psalmes What testimonies there are of the passion of Christ in the scriptures of the olde Testament ye may easelye see in the Euāgelicall historie of the passion death of Christe whiche I wolde wyshe you diligentlye to note for the confirmation of your faith in this behalfe The last cause is the induration or excecation and blyndnes of the Iewes which thorow their great cōtumacie stubburnes thorow their impenitēcie or vnrepētaūt heart being forsaken of god were punished blinded that they should heare and not vnderstād that they should see with their eyes and discerne nothynge as it is written in the scriptures By this meanes they flewe the sonne of God and so prouoked the fyerce vengeance and hote wrath of God against them as the Apostle sayth The wrath of God is comme on them euen to the vttermost For althoughe God from euerlastinge had determined that his sonne Christ shoulde suffer and dye and it could none otherwise be but as God had before decreed yet were not the Iewes excused For they founde no cause of death in hym And although they did not know that he was the sonne of God yet they knewe this for a certentie that he was a godly and innocent man whome they of mere enuye and malice slewe as Pilate againste hym selfe testified this saying I fynde no cause of death in hym Therfore they sought an other thyng then god did whiche appointed his Sonne to suffer and to dye that he by his sufferance and death myghte deliuer them that beleue from synne death deuill and hell and that he by his resurrection myght be glorifyed and become of moste worthie renoume But Satan with his mēbers the Scribes and Phariseyes sought an other thyng euen to slea Christe to bringe Christ to shame and vtterly to roote hym out of remembraunce both hym and his doctrine that there might be no more mention made of hym And so the wicked Iewes thorow their enuie their blinded heart and their vngracious coūcel executed contrary to theyr wyll and deuice the decree and determination of the heauenly father wherby thorowe the mercie of Christ dying for them health and saluation chaunced to so many as beleue Yea the vugodlye Iewes worthelye blynded were deceaued of their purpose and aduaunced Christ whome they determined vtterly to destroye vnto glorie as it is written The Lorde bringeth the councell of the heathen to naughte and maketh the deuices of the people to be of none effect But the councell of the Lorde shall endure for euer and the thoughtes of his hearte from generation to generation When we earnestlye consider these causes then shall we see how miserable and damnable synners we are verely euen suche as coulde none otherwise be saued but only by Christe so that for vs and for our saluation he muste neees dye yea and that the most ignominious and spitefull death of the crosse Again we shall see the moste brenninge heart and incomparable fyre of the loue of our heauēly father and of his sonne Christ which hauing no regard to our synnes nor yet that we were his enemies died for vs that we shold not perishe in our synnes Moreouer we see how faithfull and true god is and that all his wordes and promises will take place and procede against all the violence force power strength crafte and suttiltie of the deuill and the worlde and that heauen and earthe shall sonner fall perishe and cōme to naughte then one iote or title of gods worde shal be founde vntrue and false By the first we learne of the lawe howe greate and horrible a thynge synne is before the eyes of Gods maiestie for the abolishing wherof the onely and innocent sonne of God must be scourged and dye so bytter ignominious and spiteful death yea and that onely to take awaye other mennes synnes By the second we learne the Gospell and the louing gentle and mercifull hearte of GOD toward vs whiche for vs for our saluation sent his only begotten sonne that incomparable treasure into this world and suffred him to be nayled on the crosse By the third we learne assuredly to truste and beleue the promise of God and not to feare the vngodly and wicked persecutours forasmuche as we see that he hath so faithfully and so abundantly performed by his sonne all that euer he promised Again he hath confounded and brought to shame the deuill and all his children of this worlde and hath made frustrate and voyde all their deuices councels and imaginations in so muche that where as they thought with this their worke vtterly to kyl confounde and extinguish Christ they haue moste of all aduaunced Christe vnto his great honour and glorie and by this meanes brought to passe that all the faithfull shall receaue saluation by this crucified Christe For howe could Satan and the stifnecked Phariseyes thincke that Christ by death vnto life by buriall vnto resurrection by ignominie and contempt vnto glorie and honoure shoulde be brought and made king and ruler ouer all creatures both in heauen and in earth But mightie is the lorde our God to performe his promise and to confounde the worlde with his God the deuill as he both doth and shall do euen vnto the very ende of the worlde But now followeth the third thing which we ought to consider about the passion of Christ. This is howe great paine and affliction Christe suffered inwardly outwardly Of the externall passion outward suffring we haue abundantly in the Euāgelical history where we rede how he was taken be spitted whypped beaten crowned with thornes and at the last crucifyed put to death Of the inwarde passion and suffrynge that he had in his hearte and conscience when he must striue with death which was before his eyes hell and deuill Luke writeth in his gospell on this maner he was in an agonie and prayed the longer his sweat was lyke droppes of blood tricklynge downe to the grounde Of the whiche wordes the excedyng greate horror and torment whiche Christ suffered in his conscience may be estemed and iudged and how horrible the sight of death of sinne which he toke on him of hel and deuil was before hym seing that his sweate contrary to al reason of nature was bluddye and so came from hym Againe in that the cōfortour creatour of all the
in conuersation we maye be new doughe and swete bread Therfore seing we by risen againe with Christe let vs seke the thinges that are aboue where Christe sytteth on the righte hande of God that is to saye let vs forsake earthye and transitorye thinges And aspire and labour forewarde vnto heauenlye and euerlastynge thynges that the resurrection of Christe and the benefites therof of the whiche ye haue now heard may be fruitefull and full of efficacie and power in vs that by our newe lyfe and Christen conuersation we maye shewe oure selues thankfeull vnto GOD and proffitable to oure neyghbours again that they which are without enemies to the Christian trueth maye thorowe oure Godly and honest behauiour be conuerted and turne from their Idolatrie vnto the worshippynge of God from their superstition vnto Gods pure religion from corrupt and wicked maners vnto holines and purenes of lyfe that by this meanes GOD oure heauenly father maye be glorified both by them and by vs whiche vnto this ende hath geuen vs his holy Spirite that in all pointes both in body and soule we being holy and righteous maye serue hym euen the Lorde oure GOD in holynes and righteousnes all the daies of our lyfe to whome with Christe our Lorde and the holy ghoste be all prayse honour and glorye worldes without end Amen The first Sonday after Easter ¶ The Gospell Iohn xx THe same daye at nyght whiche was the firste daye of the Sabboethes when the dores were shutte where the Disciples were assemblede together for feare of the Iewes came Iesus and stode in the middes and sayde vnto them Peace be vnto you And when he had so sayde he shewede vnto them his handes and his syde Then were the Disciples glad when they sawe the Lorde Then sayde Iesus to them agayne Peace be vnto you As my father sente me euen so sende I you also And when he had sayde these wordes he breathed on them and sayde vnto them Receyue ye the holy ghoste Whosoeuers sinnes ye remit they are remitted vnto them And whosoeuers sinnes ye retayne they are retayned THE EXPOSITION ALbeit in the gospell of this present Sondaye manye thinges are contained concerninge the glorious resurrection of oure Sauiour Christ Iesu worthy to be treated of and called vnto remembraunce yet forasmuch as we on Sonday laste spake abondātly of that matter sufficiently ynough to confirme stablishe oure faith in this article of Christs resurrectiō we haue thougt it good at this present to speake of some other matter specially to handle those wordes which Christe after he had wyshed peace to his disciples shewed thē his handes his side for the more confirmation of their fayth in his resurrection spake vnto them said As my Father sent me so lykewyse do I send you c. These wordes of our Sauiour Christ are very notable worthy to be remembred wherewith he gaue to his disciples committed vnto them the office of teaching preachinge that by this meanes the vse fruite of his death resurrectiō with the cause therof might also be knowen of other and so obtaine euerlasting saluation For if this matter had only ben chronicled and not published and set abrode by preaching wherfore it was done what commoditie cōmeth therof to the faithful beleuers howe coulde it haue ben greatly profitable as we see in the kingdome of the Pope In that as touchynge the historie nothinge wanteth nothing can be desired But when in the preachinge of the papistes these thinges are not handled as Christ cōmandeth here the matter is vnprofitable is in a maner none other thing then as a man should tell an historie of kyng Alexander of Iulius Cesar of the great Turke suche like Therfore the whole matter cōsisteth in this that the history of the death resurrectiō of Christ be brought vnto the righte vse This cōmeth to passe on this maner as Christ determineth when he saieth I send you as my father sent me But how the father sent Christ Esaye the Prophete declared lōg before saying The spirit of the lord is vpō me for the lord hath anointed me sent me to preache glad and ioyefull tydings vnto the pore that I might binde vp the wounded heartes that I might preach deliuerance to the captiue and open the prison to thē that are bounde that I might declare the acceptable yere of the Lorde This is the commandement wherewith Christe is sent And he sayeth here that after the same maner he sendeth his disciples as he was sent and geueth vnto them that ministerie and office that he exercised before that they shold teache after the same sorte as he had taught so that this commandement is only to be referred vnto doctrine that the disciples sholde declare the same of Christ whiche he had before declared of hymselfe Now what maner of doctrine this is Esaye describeth and setteth forth with most goodly and euident wordes that is to saye that Christ was anointed and sent vnto this end that he should conforte the feareful the contrite and broken in heart the poore in spirit c. The doctrine that is not agreable to this is not the doctrine of Christ neither hath Christ commanded it but it is the doctrine of the lawe of Moyses for the doctrine of Moyses is that suche as be troubled fearefull shold be driuen vnto more trouble and vnto more feare But the doctrine of Christe is to conforte the weake hearted and to preache glad and ioyfull tydings to them that be sorowful and brought vnto the bryncke of desperation For it behoued Christe to comme with a newe commandement and doctrine as his workes whiche he did were also new as the like were neuer before sene in the worlde I meane that the sonne of God suffered and rose again from death And as Esaye prophecied of the doctrine of Christe euen so doth Christe sett forth here also For these are the wordes of Christe as they are rehersed of the Euangelist And he breathed vpon them saying Take the holy ghost whose synnes ye shall forgeue are forgeuen them But whose synnes ye shal retaine are retayned Here haue ye the right spiritual regiment which doth no lesse differ from the Ciuile and worldly regiment then the heauen is distāt from the earth They that are in this spirituall regiment are righte kynges right princes right lordes haue also their regiment But here consyder marke and learne how farre this regiment goeth and howe wyde it stretcheth forth it selfe Uerely as the wordes sounde euē so wyde and brode as the worlde is And yet hath it nothinge to do but with sinne as touchinge golde syluer richesse worldly substaunce temporall possessions Lordshippes farmes parkes dominions and suche lyke it hath nothinge to do with them For all these thinges pertayne vnto the worldly and ciuile regiment and they are to be handled of temporal
rulers as Emperours Kynges Princes Lordes c. So to appoint them as shall be thoughte moste conuenient and mete for the mayntenaunce and conseruation of the publique weale But this spiritual regiment and Ecclesiasticall power is apppointed only for synne wher the matter of sinne is there hath this regiment and power place otherwise it hath nothyng to do For of this muste we greatly take heade that we make not a confusion in these ij regimentes as the Pope and his byshoppes haue done whiche haue so abused the spirituall regiment that they haue also gotten vnto them the temporall regiment and ciuill power and are now become temporal lordes yea and of such power that they make Emperours Kynges Princes Lordes c. To be their subiectes yea their slaues but Christ gaue this neuer in commandement to his disciples neither sent he them forth to medle with temporall matters and with the Kyngdomes of this worlde But he only appointed vnto them the ministerie of the worde and with it the regiment of sinne so that their offices is nothyng els then to preache the Gospell of Christ and to declare remission of sinnes to all suche as are penitent broken in hearte troubled in minde disquieted in conscience c. Again to retaine holde and bynd their synnes that are impenitent and stubborne and go forth to sinne without repentaunce or conuertion vnto a better lyfe This retayning of binding of sinne hath the Pope also miserably abused peruerted yea farre otherwise then is ment appointed to the ministery For he hath so interpreted handled the matter as though he had power by vertue therof to make lawes not only in the church but also in the ciuile regiment as it pleaseth him But that is not the meaning of Christ. For I as a minister sent of Christ to preach ought not to prescribe vnto the houshold preceptes of ploughinge and Carting of maryeng of ordring thy famely and housholde c. For god hath geuen the reason to know how thou shouldest behaue thy selfe in all these thynges If thou doubt in any worldly matters there are Iuristes men of lawe worldly councellers ciuile wise men such lyke which can right wel supply thy lacke and geue the good and profitable councel in this behalfe The cōmission that is committed vnto me my regiment mine aucthoritie and power is only concerning sinne to teache thee that thou shalte for euer perishe in thy sinnes be damned excepte thou beleue in Christ embrace him with strong fayth as thine alone Sauiour redemer which only and alone hath purged thy conscience from dead workes and clensed thee from all thy sinnes by his precious blood Therfore the whole somme of this doctrine is that we perfectly know what sinne is Synne signifieth not Lordshippes riches Kyngdomes housholde matters and such lyke but sinne is called a burden which so greueth and troubleth the hearte and conscience of man before God that he loketh for nothyng in the worlde els then the fearefull anger of GOD and euerlastinge damnation For we speake here of the true and earnest synnes whiche GOD counteth sinnes and before his iudgement seate deserue euerlastinge damnation not of fayned and forged synnes brought in of the Pope of the Byshoppes as when a man kepe not the faste that they in their lawe haue commanded or when a man eate fleshe on such daies as they haue forbidden or when a moncke weareth not his monastical cowle but rather a lay mans garment or when a Prist marieth a wyfe cōtrary to his popyshe and folishe booke and suche lyke These are synnes before the pope but not before God neither cā they condemne any man forasmuche as God in his lawe did neuer forbid them They are synnes deuised by Antichrist the Pope and by his Antichristian members the transgression and breakynge whereof ought to trouble no Christen mans conscience But we speake heare of synnes whiche are synnes in dede not fained which no man hath inuēted but wherin we weare borne and lyue euen those synnes which are directly againste the cōmādemēt of God against the whiche gods precept beareth witnes and not only the traditions of men with such sinnes saith the lord shall the Apostles ministers of the worde medle either to remitte or to retaine them As for the gouermēt of worldly corporal tēporall thinges it pertayneth nothing vnto them neither ought they to vsurpe any iurisdictiō in this behalfe but to leaue all these things holy and fully to the tēporall rulers In the Apostles or preachers mouth lye the synnes of all the worlde the power of the deuil and the very tormentes of hell that when thou arte impenitent and wilt not repente thee of thy sinnes but rather delight in them and go forth to prouoke the maiestie of God vnto anger thorowe thy wyckednes they should retayne thy synnes and geue thee ouer to the deuill and to euerlasting dānation Again on the other parte there are set also in euery Apostles or preachers mouth the passion death and resurrection of Christe with their fruites Again saluation heauen and euerlastyng lyfe not in respect of their owne person but of the sentence and iudgement that they pronounce vpon thee whiche the deuill himselfe can not abide at the commaundement of Christ that is that thy synnes are remitted and forgeuen thee if thou repent and beleue in Christ. And this is suche a power suche a dignitie and authoritie that in comparison of it all the power of the worlde is nothinge that euery Apostle and true disciple of Christ hath authoritie and power to geue iudgement of the whole worlde concerninge the eyther remitting or retaynyng of synne and that sentence or iudgement is of as great force strength as thoughe Christ hymselfe had pronoūced it as these his wordes in this place do testifie As my father sent me so send I you This then is one thing that the Ecclesiasticall power and regiment is only ouer synne and that synne can not be called a corporall or worldly thinge but the greife and disquieting of the conscience whiche accuseth and condemned vs before God whiche thynge serueth to this ende that we should not be deceaued with folyshe counterfaite synnes whereof I spake before but discerne that whiche is synne in dede frō that whiche is no syn before God For if thou sholdest desire to be released from the folishe doltishe synnes or transgressions of mens traditions as though thou haddest offended in not obseruing them so shoulde it also folowe that in obeying and kepynge the same thou wouldest seke to be iustified whiche is high abhomination before God as the transgression of mens traditions and preceptes cōdemneth not so likewise the obseruation of them saueth not They worshippe me in vaine sayeth Christe with the traditions and commandements of men Therfore must we marke well this diffinition that that is synne whiche the lawe of
this worlde He instructeth them as touchinge the conuersion of the Gētiles and the receauing of them into the nombre of gods people whome they iudged to be dogges and caste awayes He teacheth them that the gospell belongeth no les to the Gentile then to the Iewe and that there is no respecte of persons before God but that who so euer beleueth and worketh righteousnes is welcomme vnto hym He enformeth them that they in this worlde shoulde not looke for wealth glorie riches ease fauour of men c. But for the crosse trouble affliction persecution losse of goodes banishment imprisonment and at the last death wheras the Apostles so blinded were they with the vaine opiniō of Christes carnal and worldly kyngdome as we may se in many places of the Euangelicall historie looked for the cleane contrary These and suche lyke thinges whiche Christe to fore had taught the Apostles the holy ghoste renued and broughte vnto their remembrance and all carnall fansies and worldly imaginations vtterlye secluded and sette a parte he inspired and breathed into them true iudgements and godly persuasions concerning the high misteries of Christes doctrine by this meanes not onely deliuerynge them from errours and false doctrine but also making them able to do the same thorow the ministerie of the word For the holy ghoste is a true interpretour of Christes minde and a faithfull teacher of gods holy misteries Whosoeuer hath hym for his guide he maye be sure to walke the waye of truth and to be led into the same But whosoeuer hath not the holy ghoste to be his teacher and guyde he falleth into errours and heresies and wandereth from the waye of trueth as many examples of all ages do proue Arrius that Arche heretike had or rather semed to haue one or two sentences of the holy scripture to defende hys wycked and abhominable doctrine in denyinge the godhead of Christ wherunto he did sticke with toothe and nayle as they vse to saye But in the meane season he did not marke and consider the great multitude of both sentences and examples of the holy scripture moste plaine and moste euident whiche most plainely and most euidently do proue and declare that Christe is true and naturall God begotten of God the father from euerlasting The Anabaptistes also in these our dayes are the authors of a newe doctrine and custome because CHRIST saith Go and teache all nations baptising them c. Now forasmuch as doctrine is set forth before baptisme they gather that chyldren ought not to be baptised before they be taught not cōsideringe that Christ had here speciall respecte to them that were growen in age are endued with witt reason vnderstanding These ought first to be taught afterwarde if they receue and beleue the doctrine to be baptised so receaued into the nombre of Godes children In infantes baptisme which haue not the vse of reason doctrine presently is not required no more then it was in the Circūcisiō of the infants of the Iewes which were the people of god Lykewise errours haue risen vp about the lords supper many great as trāssubstantiation reseruation and circūgestation of the Sacramentall bread the adoration of the same the priuate eating therof likewise the taking away of the Lords cuppe frō the laytie in the administratiō of the Supper the making of the Lords supper of a sacrifice of thanckes geuinge a propiciatorie satisfactorie and expietorie sacrifice for the quicke and the dead c. Menne easely fall into errours when they haue not the holy ghost to be their guyde and leader He sayth Christ which is the spirite of trueth euen he shall lede you into all truth He shall teache you all trueth He shall put you in remembrance of those thinges that I to fore haue taughte you Moreouer Christe saith The holy ghost shal shew you thinges to come For that also pertaineth vnto his office as there be examples in the Chronicle of the Apostles actes Again he sayth He shall glorifie me that is to saye he shall replenishe you with the knowledge of God that ye will not doubt to suffer all thinges for my names sake set more by me thē by al other things in the worlde These and such like shal be the offices workes of the holy ghost These thinges can ye not now awaye with neither do ye vnderstāde them Ye must tarye til the holy ghost cōmeth that by experience ye maye knowe this doctrine Therefore I wyll not speake muche vnto you of these thynges at this present But of this one thinge I wil only admonishe you that ye be not dismayde nor discouraged by the reason of my departure For this my departure shall be the cause that the holy ghoste shall be sent vnto you whiche shal haue in the worlde this office of rebukynge whereby they that beleue shal be deliuered from sinne endued with euerlasting righteousnes and be thorowly confirmed against all kynde of aduersitie trouble persecution c. And this is the doctrine of the Gospell redde in the Church this present sondaye God the father of our Lord Iesus Christ graunt vs his holy spirite that by hym we may be enstructed of all these thinges and be confirmed in the same vnto the ende Amen The fyfte Sonday after Easter ¶ The Gospell Ihon. xvi VEryly veryly I say vnto you whatsoeuer ye aske the father in my name he wil geue it you Hytherto haue ye asked nothynge in my name Aske and ye shall receiue that your ioye maye be full These thynges haue I spoken vnto you by Prouerbes The time wyll come when I shal no more speake vnto you by Prouerbes but I shall shewe you plainely from my father At that day shall ye aske in my name And I saye not vnto you that I wyll speake vnto my father for you for the father hym selfe loueth you because ye haue loued me and haue beleued that I came out from God I went out from the father and came into the worlde Againe I leaue the worlde and go to the father His Disciples sayde vnto him Lowe nowe thou talkest plainelye and speakest no Prouerbe Nowe are we sure that thou knowest all thinges nedest not that any man shoulde aske thee any question therfore beleue we that thou camest from God Iesus aunswered them Nowe ye do beleue beholde the houre draweth nye and is alredy come that ye shal be scattered euery man to his owne and shall leaue me alone And yet am I not alone for the father is with me These wordes haue I spoken vnto you that in me ye myght haue peace for in the worlde shall ye haue tribulation But be of good chere I haue ouercome the worlde THE EXPOSITION THe Gospell of this daye as ye haue heard is a singuler and very notable exhortation vnto prayer for after the ministerie of the worde this is the highest seruice that Christen men can do
vnto God euen to cal on his glorious name by feruent prayer This exhortation vnto prayer Christe made after his last supper when he had vttered that parte of his sermon whiche ye haue to fore hearde when he tolde them aforehand that they shoulde be sadde for his departure but notwithstanding that it should be but for a litle whyle for asmuche as he wolde shortly comme againe and see them and so turne their sadnes into gladnes After this consolation foloweth nowe this exhortation vnto prayer and it followeth very aptly in conuenient place For Christen men in their afflictions and troubles in all perilles daungers haue none other helpe then to staye them selfe with praier and to crye vnto God for helpe This doth Christe teache his Disciples in this place that in the tyme of sadnes they shoulde haue their refuge vnto prayer And this he vttereth maruelous pithyly with great vehemencie of wordes that they shoulde do this worke with a stout courage with a stronge fayth and by no meanes be dysmayd For sayth he I say not vnto you that I shal pray my father for you For the father himselfe loueth you because ye haue loued me and haue beleued that I come out from God This is true that Christ sitteth on the right hande of the father and maketh intercession for vs as Paule saith And we knowe that his prayer which he made after his laste supper for his churche and for poore sinners and afterwarde on the crosse was hearde and yet is stil of suche efficacie strength mighte and power that it remaineth styll of full force euen vnto the worldles ende But sayth Christ ye haue no nede of suche prayer as I make for you for ye are able to praye the father neither doubte ye but that your prayer is heard for my father therefore loueth you because ye haue loued me Which is not so to be vnderstanded as though the prayer of Christ should be vnto vs neither conforte nor helpe but that we should not set our owne prayer at naught forasmuche as we loue Christ. For this is most certein and a thing earnestly to be beleued that all that fauour and loue Christe them can not the father hate yea their prayer can he none otherwise then heare Where are nowe the Papistes which haue inculked and set forth vnto vs the inuocation of Sainctes What can be of greater force for the auauncement and setting forth of our prayer then that Christ by his death and departure out of the worlde vnto his father hath gotten vnto vs that entraunce that wheresoeuer we be in temple in house in secret places in the feilde in the shoppe so that we be Christians loue Christe we maye be bolde to come before God to talke with him to praye vnto hym and to craue of hym whatsoeuer we haue nede of For vnto suche prayer we nede nothinge but only suche an hearte as can saye O our heauenly father I knowe that thou louest me because I loue thy sonne and my redemer Christ Iesu. With this boldnes wil I now pray vnto thee not that I am so holy and righteous but because I knowe that thou gladly geuest all thinges for thy sons sake Iesus Christ. In his name I nowe come vnto thee and praye and I doubt not but that thou wilt heare this my prayer whatsoeuer I be For euery man must diligently take hede of this that he do not so long differre his prayer till he shall thincke him selfe pure and cleane ynoug and apt to praye as the deuill will sometime put in a mans mynde and saye Thou arte not nowe apte and mete to praye Thou arte a sinner and god heareth no synners Do this and that worke fyrst and afterwarde when thou felest thy selfe pure and without sinne fall to prayer But he that geueth place to such suggestions of Satan suffreth himselfe to be troubled with suche idle imaginations he shal finde lettes plenty to withdraw and plucke hym awaye from prayer The deuill is sutle and craftie and seketh all meanes possible to let vs from prayer We must therefore get vs certein and present helpes that we maye remoue his subtilties frō vs. And whē soeuer thy necessitie requireth praier thincke that to be the time whē thou oughtest to pray and differre the tyme no lenger but fall straightwaies in hande with prayer If thou of thy selfe be not apte or worthie to praye God will make the apte and worthie For thincke this verely with thy selfe that God loueth thee for Christes sake and not because thou art righteous and holye otherwise should he neuer loue thee nor heare thy prayer For who can be founde righteous and holy in his sight before whom the child of one daye olde yea the Angells in heauen be not pure Enter not O lorde into iudgement with thy seruant saith Dauid for none that lyueth shal be founde righteous before thee God hath wrapped all thinges vnder sinne that he might haue mercie on al sayth S. Paule This requireth Christ in this place that we diligently praye and by no meanes neglecte prayer as some wicked persones are wont scoffingly to saye I said not the lordes prayer not a great whyle and yet I haue as good a stomacke to my meate and drincke as euer I had in my lyfe If thou be a Christen man and chalengest vnto thee that name let neuer suche a worde come out of thy mouth If thou saye the lords prayer no ofter at the lest say it in the morninge when thou ryseth again both before and after meate also when thou goest to bedde at night For we that are Christians are bounde to pray alwayes whiche with the mouth can not at all times be done but this is the prayer of the heart For the heartes of the faythful ought to wyshe this continually that the name of God may be sanctified that his kyngdome maye come that he wil geue vs peace seasonable weather a sounde body good health c. This doth euery Christen man inwardly wishe at all times and although he doth not euer thincke in it yet that is his continuall desire This is a spirituall prayer and a prayer of the hearte And we haue nede of such prayer at all tymes because a Christen man can not so muche as a moment of an houre be safe and without ieopardie for the deuill and his owne fleshe lest he should be cas◠hedlong into diuers sinnes and vices But as with the heart so likewise with the mouth ought we to praye Now what maner of prayer it ought to be Christ teacheth here sayth Aske in my name Againe the father loueth you-because ye haue loued me and haue beleued that I haue come out frō God· And when a man is so instructed that he beleueth in Christ he is the true priest with all his furniture neither wanteth he any thinge but that
when thou prayest that the name of the heauenlye Father maye be sanctified that his kyngdom may come and that his wyll may be done On the contrary part that the deuyls name may be cursed and abhorred that his kyngdome maye be destroyed and that his wyl with all hys counsayles and deuises may come to naughte and be made vtterly frustrate and voyd When thou doest this then doest thou stande in thyne armoure lyke a good and trewe souldiour in the fielde and valyantly defendeth the Churche of Christe agaynst the deuyll the Pope and the worlde For euery Christen man is a warriour and myghtyly fighteth agaynst the power of darknesse for the defence of Gods people the preachers wyth doctrine all other godly people wyth Prayer yea the preachers and the people oughte together to fyghte agaynste Antichriste wyth Prayer These are the two thynges wherewyth the deuyll the Pope the Turke and the whole power of darkenesse is ouercome I meane preachynge and Prayer And surely the deuyll and hys kyngdome can not otherwyse bee ouercome then by preachyng and Prayer And oure heauenly Fathers wyll is that we shoulde thus fyght and striue agaynst the enemies of his holy congregation And I nothynge doubte but that thoroughe oure prayer the counsayles and deuices of oure ennemies those vnsatiable bloudsuppers and Neolike tyrantes haue bene disappoynted so that they coulde haue no successe If wee wyll haue the churche of Christe to prosper and to flourishe yea and to bee free from the danger of the enemy let vs earnestly and heartily fall vnto feruent prayer Lette vs not esteme prayer as a thyng vile and of no reputation but rather iudge of it as a thing of high price before the maiesty of the lord our GOD. Therfore exercise prayer and by no meanes neglect it although ye thinke your selues very vnmete and vnworthy For yf we shold respect our dignitie and worthynes so should we neuer pray Let vs not cast the burdeyn vpon other mens backes to pray but let euery Christen man pray and thinke thus with himselfe Forasmuche as prayer is so acceptable vnto God and profitable to me to the congregation to the cōmon welth I wyll go vnto the congregation pray with it vnto the vttermoste of my power For I am sure that I shall not spende my tyme in vayne nor lose my labour This is a meruailous dangerous imagination to thynke on this maner Let other praye what shouldest thou prophane person bee occupied in so holy a thyng Yea rather think thou thus with thy selfe I haue Christ and his worde and I had rather loose all that euer I haue in the worlde thenne denye CHRIST Thus then dothe it folowe that the Father loueth me and that he wyll heare my prayer as Christe hathe here promysed Therefore I wylle make no delaye nor ceasse frome prayenge but leauynge vnto thys promyse of Christe Uerily veryly I saye vnto you what so euer ye shall aske the Father in my name that wyll he geue you I wyll goe vnto my heauenlye Father and craue of hym in the name of Christe suche thynges as I haue neede of either for the conseruation of my body or for the saluation of my soule Nowe as touchynge thys that the Lorde Christe sayeth afterwarde These thynges that I haue spoken vnto you by Prouerbes it is not so to bee vnderstanded as thoughe he hadde spoken these obscurely and darkely vtterynge one thynge and meanynge an other For the woordes are very playne euidente and open But for as muche as the Disciples as yet hadde no experience of thys matter neyther dydde they knowe that Christe shoulde haue a Spirituall kyngedome that is to saye rule by hys woorde and Spirite For they looked for a temporall and worldly kyngedome euen as the Iewes do at thys day and not by swoorde and pollaxe it seemed to be vnto them what soeuer he spake as an obscure and darke sayenge and as a matter vttered in a strange tongue whyche they vnderstode not But sayth he the matter shall bee otherwyse For the tyme shall comme that I wyll speake no more wyth you by Prouerbes but I wyll openly and playnely shewe vnto you of my Father For whenne the Holye Ghoste commeth and kyndleth oure heartes wyth trewe Faith in the goodnesse and mercye of GOD thoroughe Christe then foloweth there an heartye good wylle and feruente desyre to praye For without the Holye ghoste it is not possible that any manne can haue a faythefull and couragious mynde for to praye Therefore the holye Prophete Zacharye callethe the Holye Ghoste the Spirite of grace and of prayer For bothe these muste bee ioygned together For Faythe whiche maketh vs to knowe God that he is our mercyfull Father for as muche as he hathe geuen vs hys sonne is the gyfte of God whyche the Holye Ghost worketh in vs by the Gospell Where thys spirite of grace is there foloweth the spirite of prayer also so that we in all our necessities and troubles calle vppon God for healpe with thys certayne persuasion and assured hope that God wyll heare vs and geue vs healthe and Saluation for his sonne Christes sake Therfore saithe Christ In that daye when I shall frankly and freely shewe you of the Father and teach you by the holye Ghoste that ye may knowe the Father truely ye shall aske in my name and your prayer shall not be frustrate nor vayne For howe can the father denye you any thynge seyng that hee loueth you because you haue loued me and beleued that I came out frome GOD Oute of suche a Faythe muste trewe prayer nedes come otherwyse it is no prayer althoughe it bee made with neuer so fyne and pyked woordes GOD oure deare and louynge Father of hys greate mercye and synguler goodnesse moughte vouchesafe for hys Sonne Christes Iesus sake to sende hys holye Spirite into oure heartes that wee in all oure troubles and aduersities maye so praye and so perfourme this seruice to GOD that we in this worlde maye be delyuered from all temporall myseries and in the worlde to come enioye those trewe pleasures and those heauenly ioyes whiche shall neuer haue ende Amen A Sermon for the feast of the Ascension of Christe made vpon the Epistle of that daye Actes i. IN the former treatise deare Theophilus we haue spoken of all that Iesus began to do and teache vntyll the daye in which he was taken vp after that he through the holy ghoste had geuen commaundementes vnto the Apostles whom he had chosen to whom also he shewed him selfe aliue after his passion and that by many tokens appearyng vnto them .xi. dayes and speakyng of the kyngdom of God and gathered them together and commaunded them that they should not depart from Ierusalem but to wayte for the promise of the father wherof sayth he ye haue herd of me For Iohn truly baptised with water but ye shal be baptised with the
receiued giftes for men yea euen for thyn enemies that the Lord God might dwel among them The sentence is short but it comprehendeth many thynges and euery one of them oughte dilygently to be weyghed pondered and consydered The first worde Paule hymself handleth lyke an Apostle when he saith That he ascended what meaneth it but that he also descended fyrste into the lowest partes of the earth He that descended is euen the same also that ascended vp aboue all heauens to fulfyll all thynges S. Paule in these hys wordes dothe very exquisitely handle bothe the descension and ascension of Christe that by thys meanes we maye knowe from whense so many and so greate gyftes came that we haue receaued by the ascension of Christ. Let no man thinke that he with his owne woorkes rightousnesse holynes of lyfe or wyth any other thynge hathe deserued that he should receaue the noble gyftes of Christes ascension but Christ himselfe hath deserued it which geueth the gyftes in that he came downe and humbled hymselfe and for our sake became manne and for vs dyed on the crosse These gyftes dothe Paule signify by these his wordes when he as it were interpreteth the mynd of the Prophete and putteth Christes descension before his Ascension For as muche then as the Holy Ghoste by the Prophete speaketh thus of Christe Thou wentest vp on hye It foloweth herof that he came down before and was made lowe Whych altogether was doone for our sake Therfore Paules interpretation agreeth wel with the woordes of Christ whiche ye lately hearde It is expedient for you that I go For except I go my way the comfortour shall not come But when I go my waye I will sende hym vnto you If I go my way I wyl prepare you a place This sayeng Thou art gone vp on hye maketh a differēce betwene Christ and them that ascended into heauen Enoch was taken vp vnto GOD. Helias wente vp in a fyerye charette but CHRIST went not so vp into heauen but he ascended by his owne power as hee also by hys owne power rose agayne frome deathe vnto lyfe without the healpe of any thyng This is a great diuersitie for we shall not rayse vp oure selues at the laste day but Christe shall rayse vs vp Christe hymselfe rose frome deathe vnto lyfe by his owne power as he sayeth in the Gospell of S. Iohn My Father loueth me because I geue ouer my lyfe that I maye take it again No man taketh it away from me but I geue it ouer of my owne selfe I haue power to geue it ouer and I haue power to take it agayne And Peter in the Chronicle of the Apostles actes sayth It was impossible for hym to bee holden of deathe So in lyke maner is there a difference betweene his Ascension and ours We ascend vp into heauen because Christe draweth vs vnto hym But CHRIST hym self went vp into heauen by his owne power as he sayth in the Gospell of Iohn No manne goeth vp into heauen but he that came downe from heauen that is to say by his owne power This diuersitie betwene Christes Ascention and oures dyd the Holy Ghost shew long before that by thys he myghte teache vs that Christ is the almyghty and euerlastyng GOD whome we oughte as they saye wyth embracynge armes to receaue Where as the Psalme sayth moreouer Thou wentest vp on hye It is none other thing then as we sayd before Christ pronounced before Pilate My kingdome is not of this worlde Therefore althoughe we are in the worlde occupied about matters of houshold and Policie yet seynge wee are Christians and the kyngdome of CHRIST is not of this worlde we oughte to lyfte vp our myndes vnto heauen that we maye aboue all thynges embrace this spirituall kingdome and looke vnto that But the most part of vs dothe the contrary For a greate number of vs bothe in body and mynd and in all that we are able to do ar altogether drowned and swallowed vp with the present things of this world and only seketh for the goodes possessions therof as though we shold liue here for euer neuer depart We regarde litle or nothynge that Christe is gone vp on hye The Holy ghost wold haue this lewdnesse amended in vs and therefore he diligently putteth vs in mynde that Christ is gone vp on hye and hath left and forsaken these earthy thyngs so that although we be vpon the earthe with oure bodie yet with our hearte and mynde we sholde alway haue a desyre vpward and not trouble our herts with the cares of this world For a christen man should on this wise behaue hymself Let his body be occupied about necessarie thyngs for this present life but let hys mynd haue all her delight and pleasure all her meditation and study all her trauaile and exercise about heauenly supernall and euerlastinge thynges as Paule saith Seke after those thinges that are aboue where Christ is sitting on the right hand of God and not after those thynges that are on the earth But why did Christ go vp into heauen or what busines hath he there Of this matter dothe the Psalme make mencion saying Thou art gone vp on hie thou hast led captiuitie captiue This is a description of the great and glorious triumph of Christ and in a maner it appeareth that Christe hadde respect to this psalme when he putte foorthe the Parable of the stronge armed manne whyche kept his palaice and had al thinges in quiet tyll one that was stronger then he came vpon him bounde hym and toke awaye his weapon wherein he trusted and made a spoyle of it For wee wretched caytiues because of synne are vnder the tyrannye of the deuyll and death whych dothe hold vs captiue and we can not escape thys tyranny but the deuill to the vttermoste hath dominion ouer vs and deathe kylleth vs at her pleasure We of our selues are able to do nothyng agaynst them But Christ whiche farre excelleth them in strength cometh and firste thorow his greate humilitie is betrayde and crucified and so by his death he satisfieth for the sinnes of the whole worlde as an innocent lambe And all these thinges are ioyned with great humilitie and in them appeareth nothinge but moste highe infirmitie and weakenes And therfore he is hanged on the crosse that he may dye But after that synne was put awaye by his death and weake Christ is buried in his graue and there is nowe no more hop of him he cōmeth forth again with meruelous great power and glorie alyue and quick as we heard in the daye of Christes resurrection and as the holy Ghoste sayth here He ledde captiuitie captiue that is to say he hathe destroyed the kingdome of the deuil of death He hath spoiled them of all their power so that the deuill fromhensforth hath no more power ouer the Christians death can no more kill them
the edifying of the saintes to the worke and ministration euen to the edifying of the body of Christe till we all come to the vnitie of fayth knowledge of the sonne of god vnto a perfect man vnto the measure of the ful perfecte age of Christ. For we se by daily experience howe cruell an enemie the deuil is to the worde and specially in these our dayes and how he calleth vnto hym for helpe the Turke the Pope and all the tyraÌ„tes of the worlde that they coming to gether hurly burly with speares and Iauelinges in their handes against the lord and his annointed may put out of the waye the worde of God and make hauocke of the Churche of Christ. But the more the Pope the Turke shewe their furie and crueltie against the churche of Christe and his holye worde the more doth it prosper and florishe and daily more and more getteth the victorie ouer the enemies whiche with out all doubte shall shortly come to confusion The gates of hell â–ª sayth Christ shall not preuaile against my church or congregation Again whosoeuer falleth on this stone shall be broken in peces but on whome soeuer it falleth it shal al to grinde him Baptisme the Lordes supper and the worde all the tyrantes of the worlde can not take awaye no nor yet destroye that congregation whiche exerciseth them faithfully and truly And this is no lytle fruite nor smal commoditie of Christes Ascention For to this ende went he vp into heauen that he might sende the holy ghost and set forwarde the ministerie of of the gospel here in the worlde Moreouer these also are called giftes that god gouerneth and defendeth his churce conforteth it in aduersitie preserueth it in persecution kepeth it in the trueth and defendeth it against errours and moueth it vnto prayer and other godlye exercises as Christe faith in the gospel In that day ye shal aske in my name For this can no man do without the helpe of the holye ghost And to be shorte whatsoeuer we haue and receaue al are the giftes of Christ and all are the fruites of his Ascention For for this purpose did Christe ascend into heauen that he shoulde stablishe suche a kingdome and make vnto hym selfe thorowe the holy ghost a Churche euen suche a churche as the gates of hell shall neuer be able to preuaile against it This doth Luke very aptly signifie in his Euangelical historie when he recordeth that Christ being redy to ascend into heauen lifted vp his handes and blessed his disciples not as the popishe byshoppes are wont to do by wagginge their fyngers ouer the people that kneleth downe before them but he praied and wished wel to their ministerie which he then enioyned them that they should preache the gospell to euery creature that is to say to all kynde of men to all nations to all people For the gospell is not commanded to be preached for plantes stones byrdes fishes c. But for men for reasonable creatures as it is said He that beleueth and is baptised shal be saued But stones and trees can not beleue Therfore pertaineth vnto theÌ„ neither preaching nor baptisme But faith baptisme belong only vnto men therfore doth the preachinge of the gospell pertayne vnto theÌ„ alone but Christ vseth that figure maner of speach saying Preache the gospel to euery creature that by this he may comprehende al degrees conditions of men that no Emperour no kinge no prince is so mightie but he must heare beleue and receaue the gospel or els thinke himselfe as he is in dede damned To this commandement doth Christ lyfte vp his handes and blesseth them that is to saye he doth not only wysh that they may prosper haue good successe in the execution of their office but he signifieth also that he will helpe theÌ„ defende them be present at their ministerie geue good encrease to the same as he saith by the Prophet The worde that coÌ„meth out of my mouth shal not turne againe voide vnto me but shal accomplishe my wil prosper in the thing wherto I sent it Therfore wheresoeuer the gospel is taught Christe lyfteth vp his handes and bringeth forth his blessinge that it maye bringe forth fruite and not returne in vayne And this is without doubt a great conforte that Christ at that very tyme when he should ascend lyfteth vp his handes blesseth the disciples For by this he euideÌ„tly declareth that his AscentioÌ„ bringeth vnto vs most swete coÌ„solation coÌ„fort great helpe against syn deuil death and hel diuerse noble giftes vnto the edifyinge of gods church fynally his blessinge good wil and fauour yea and also after this transitorie life euerlasting life with immortall glorie vnoutspeakable ioye For to what ende should Christ haue geuen so louinge and gentle a token of his louing and gentle good will toward vs by lifting vp his handes and by blessyng vs if he had borne vs no good will nor wold haue suffred vs to haue place with him in his kingdoÌ„ Seing then that he lifted vp his handes wysheth well to them an to their newe enioyned ministerie it is a moste euident argument sure signe and manifest token that he beareth a singuler good will towarde vs and that his desyre is we should euer be partakers of this blessing and receaue therof greate consolation and conforte thorowe the preachinge of the Gospell whiche is the power of god vnto saluation for so manie as beleue it Thus haue I sett foorth vnto you this â—rticle of Christes Ascension wherby ye vnderstande how full of swetnes and conforte it is and what great and singuler profite cometh to vs by it ye haue hearde that forasmuche as oure owne fleshe and bloude euen the sonne of God sytteth on the right hand of God synne death and deuill are without power that they haue not so greate libertie strength that they can hurte vs. For although they be oure capital cheife enemies seke all meanes possible to destroye vs yet are they such enemies as are but prisoners bouÌ„de slaues Ye haue hearde also that thorow the Ascension of Christ the holy ghost is geueÌ„n vnto vs that he may lede vs into all truth defende vs againste errours conforte vs in our afflictions praye with vs moue vs to prayer and finally garnishe vs with all maner of spirituall and heauenly gyftes For this cause is Christe ascended into heauen and sitteth on the right hande of God that as Paule sayth he maye fulfyll all thinges that is to saye geue and graunt vs all thinges whatsoeuer we haue nede of vnto saluation and euerlasting lyfe Therfore let vs follow the example of the Apostles as Luke sayth let vs worship with them the Lord Christ Iesus yea and that with great ioye and geue most huÌ„ble entier heartie thaÌ„kes to our heaueÌ„ly father
cause for men to depart from his baptisme preachynge ministration of the Lordes supper c. But if he alter not nor change the institution and commaundement of Christe what soeuer he bee although neuer so synfull and wycked persone yet hyndreth that nothyng at all the ministerie Therefore he that wyll ryghtly and truely discerne these two churches he maye not onely haue an eye to the ministerie For the false churche also may haue the mynisterie and yet is it not the true Churche As the false Churche in lyke maner vsurpethe the name of GOD and glorieth of it but we maye not therfore beleue it For the thyrde commaundement chargethe vs that we take not the name of GOD in vayne And where as we aske in the fyrst petition of the Lordes Prayer that the name of God maye be sanctifyed This doothe also argue that this name of God is prophanated and dishonoured of many Therefore when the false churche vnder the name of God and of the Churche curseth and condemneth thee it is nothynge to the purpose neyther nedest thou feare any thyng at all theyr curse and cōdemnation but streight wayes make thou a difference betwene the trewe and false churche and saye I heare well the name of god and of the Churche but the vngodly also can and do vsurpe that For excepte it were so we shoulde haue no nede of thys commaundement that wee shoulde not take the name of God in vayne Wherefore we muste fyrst of all consyder thys whyther they vse the name of God and of hys Church aryght or not And vnto this matter dothe the rule greatly helpe whyche Christe prescribeth in thys place when he in the ryght colours poynteth and setteth foorth the fals churche For the true churche doothe not vsurpe the power of the swearde and of temporall punyshement But the false churche chalengeth this power and moste cruelly persecuteth the trewe Churche as Christe prophecied before that it should come to passe By thys mayst thou well knowe whyche is the fals church But yet this is a more certayn argumēt that Christ saith These things shal they do to you because they neyther knowe me nor my Father Here is also the false churche paynted and sette foorthe in her right colours with her ordinarie power They may cloke theyr matters with the name of God and of the churche and so bleare the eyes of the vnwyse and symple as theyr manner is to doo but yet for all theyr fayre shewe and glorious pretence Christe sayth that they neither knowe hym nor hys Father But what is it to know Christ and his Father It is not to say Masse to be shauē in the crown to wear a typpet a long gowne to be cladde with a monkes coule to vowe pouertie chastitie and obedience at the appoyntement of Antichriste to absteyne frome fleshe and to enforce the bealy with all kynde of daintie fyshe to lyue idelly in the cloyster of other mens labours c. But to knowe Christe is to beleue that Christ is the lambe of God that taketh away the sinnes of the worlde whyche for our sake became man dyed for vs on the crosse rose agayn from the dead ascended into heauen c. Wyth this full persuasion and assured hope that God wyll be mercyfull vnto vs for his sonne Christ Iesus sake And this is to know the Father to be throughly persuaded that he for his son Christes sake will haue mercy on vs and not impute our synnes vnto vs but frankly frely forgeue them for Christes sake Where this knowledge is there is the true churche But where this knowledge is not there is not the true churche although the ministerie and the name of God be there Therfore we muste haue respect to this knowledge aboue all thynges that the true churche may certainly be knowen The scisme or dissention that nowe a dayes is in the Churche offendeth manye that they can not telle to what parte they shoulde ioyne themselues But in thys they fayle and do not theyr duetie in that they wyll not consyder this rule Thys is our doctrine that before God nothing can preuail against synne and death but the alone death and Resurrection of Christ that who soeuer doth truly beleue this is saued But whosoeuer beleueth not this what soeuer workes he dothe besydes he can not be saued Nowe what foundation confirmation and probation we haue for this our doctrine the scriptures both of the olde and newe testamente doo abundantly declare and it hath ben sette foorth afore vnto you many tymes But what hath folowed For this doctrin the Pope and his church most cruelly persecute vs excommunicateth pronounceth and killeth vs as heretikes For this is his doctrin who soeuer loketh to be saued he hymself must make satisfaction for his own sinnes Christe saieth he satisfied onely for Originall synne what soeuer wee offende after Baptisme that muste euery mā make amendes for and with his good workes recompence the same and so pacifye the wrath of GOD. But howe agreeth thys doctrine with the knowledge of Christ For thys is a good consequence If Christ hath satisfied for oure synnes then are not we able to make satisfaction for them Good workes ar not to be left vndone but we must do them for an other purpose then to make satisfaction for our sinnes and to deserue euerlastyng lyfe by them euen to shew our obedience to God and to his holy comaundementes to sette foorth the glory of our heauenly Father to stoppe the mouthes of the aduersaries to declare our Faithe in Christe not to be vayne idle or dead to mortifie olde Adam to profite our neighbour to wyn other vnto the trueth of the Gospell c. Thus see you by this rule of Christ whyche is the right and true churche But notwithstandyng we are caste out of the synagoges and excommunicate of the Pope and his sect because we repose and set our righteousnes and acceptation before God in CHRIST in his deathe and Resurrection Nowe where as the the Pope and hys churche chalengeth vnto them saluation by theyr owne workes merites and satisfactions it is an euidente argumente that they neyther knowe Christ nor the Father Forasmuche as we be well assured and certain that we know Christ aright and the Papistes knowe not Christ it ought not to trouble or moue vs any thynge at all although suche a church as neither knoweth Christ nor the father dothe excommunicate vs and pronounce vs Heretikes and the church of the deuil Let this rather confort vs that we know the sonne and the father and nothing at all care that the Pope doth so greatly auance set forthe himselfe against vs with the name of the church whē in dede his church is nothing els then the very synagoge of Satan Let vs in the meane season looke for an other iudgement where not men with their lewde iudgement but God hym selfe
in the felde or in the Citie he is taken to be in heauen for that that god the father the sone and the holy ghoste doth come vnto hym and haue their abydinge with hym And this thing haue we heare in this lyfe in the worde and do fele it inwardly by fayth but all these thinges shal be felte in dede in the lyfe to come For to haue god dwelling in vs in this lyfe is none other thynge then that all thinges that we do saye thinke or suffer are acceptable vnto God and that al thinges when we eate drinke worke slepe wache praye reade singe learne c are alowed of hym This were the very felicitie it selfe yf we were so wyse as to consider and beholde it with true eyes wyth a sure faith For the glory of the godly doth herein passe the glory of heauen For God sayth not so by heauen that he will dwel in it but thus he sayth that heauen is his seat and the Earth his footestole But the heart of the godly is the very habitation wherin god dwelleth if so be that he can but so much apprehende Christ that he beleue surely that he suffred and died for vs for these benefits loue him And so all thinges are consistinge in this that we should loue Christ and as for the rest there is no cause why any man should greatly feare For this loue shal make all other thinges easie and tollerable whatsoeuer shal chaunce for hym and his worde sake where as contrariwise without this loue all thynges shall seme intollerable and aboue all mens power as Christ sayth in the wordes folowing But if a man doth not loue me He will not kepe my worde Where as Christe is loued this is also certayne that the father for Christes sake doth loue againe and doth not onely loue vs but commeth vnto vs and he with Christ the holy ghost maketh his dwellyng with vs. This thing is so great that if we consider it well we could not but patiently suffer all thynges that chaūce vnto vs for Christs sake Where this loue of Christe is not and wheras men receaueth the gospell to the entent that they maye inuade the Churche goodes and make hauoke therof to their owne profite and commoditie and to serue their owne lustes as it is the fashion of the worlde in all thynges to seke his owne vantage and profit ther can not the worde of Christ be long kepte For it is very necessary to haue loue if a man wyll be constant in trouble profite gaines doth nothyng helpe in this case Wherefore if we loue godlines in dede that we wold not depart from the golspel we must so vse all thinges that we may saye In the name of our Lord Iesu Christe was this begon and by his commandement do we this Wherfore no case so harde can moue vs but that we take all things well in worth that God sendeth But what is the cause that we should styke vnto the worde so constantly and that we shold geue no place to anye danger or perill Surelye because Christe sayth furthermore the worde that I speake is not myne but my fathers whiche sent me And after this maner doth Christe often times speake And this is the pyth of that that Christ speaketh If ye do receaue me and embrace me that is my worde and promesse then be ye sure of this that the true GOD hath receaued you neyther must ye thinke besides of any other GOD. For ye shall find god no wher els but in me and in my worde The reason why is that the worde that I speake is not mine but the worde of my father If ye receaue this worde ye receaue my father If ye beleue in it ye beleue in my father Wherefore nowe it is easie to iudge howe the worlde stande Mahumet the Turke the Pope the Iewes do crake much of GOD they praye muche and affirme them selues to be the true worshippers of GOD. But the matter is plaine that Mahumet the Turke the pope the Iewes do not fynde the father neither knowe anye thynge of hym For they haue not the worde of Christ which is not Christes but the fathers Wherfore Christe by these wordes geueth a sure doctrine to beware by as thoughe he shoulde saye Yf ye will heare GOD and haue hym ioyned vnto you ye must tourne awaye your eyes and eares in no case from him But heare me and ye heare God see me ye see God For this it is decreed eyther must ye heare god by me or neuer heare him Wherof this muste by reason folowe that Christe when he vttereth the bountefull worde the hole godhed doth alow it so that neyther the deuyll nor the worlde can make it frustrat and false The reason is this Christs word is not his but the fathers as he saith the wordes that ye heare are not mine but my fathers that sent me The wordes be so simple and plaine that nothyng can be more simple and plaine Wherfore whan the men that are worldly wyse chaunceth vpon these words they thynke that they are but wordes coldlye slenderly spoken that in great and wayghtie matters he woulde haue vsed more earnest and pythye wordes Howbeit what great matter there is included in these wordes that are so basse and slender that doth then appeare when great perill and feare is at hande Wherfore Christ here maketh an ende of his sermō and saith these thinges haue I spoken to you whan I was byding with you but the holy ghost the conforter whome my father will send in my name he shal teache you all thynges and shall put you in remembrance of those thinges whiche I haue spoken vnto you For if a man shoulde bestowe neuer so manye wordes yet if the holy ghoste shoulde be lackynge the matter coulde not be perceaued Nowe whatsoeuer remaineth in this gospell it is the conclusion of the whole sermon that Christ in this chapter made to his Disciples that they should be of good confort and not be troubled nor offended for the spiteful death that he shoulde suffer and so be dismayd forasmuche as they shold therby obtayne their saluation Of this dyd we speake here tofore Therfore nowe we wil be cōtent with this doctrine that we haue taught which Christ doth cheifly entreate of in this part that then specially shall we kepe the worde and shall not go from it for feare of any peril if so be that we loue god And that this is the onely waye to make God loue vs and to come so nighe vnto vs that he dwell in vs. But he that goeth to God by any other waye then by the loue of Christe he fleeth frome God and can neuer come nygh vnto hym and whatsoeuer he dothe or suffreth all is but loste labour and in vayne Wherfore seyng that our Lord saith that these wordes that he spake are not his but the fathers all men
the world is full of periurie and blasphemye To this so odious a beast and monster and extreme enemie of God geueth god his sonne and that of pure loue The gift of God is specially commended hereby that God dothe not let or spare to doo good for our so great wickednes and frowardnesse But what soeuer is done and cōmitted against him he regardeth it not No not in that that his name and worde is so blasphemously handled and such stubburnesse is vsed agaynst his commaundement For where as the gift is so excedyng and the geuer so great the geuer might of good reson be offended for the frowardnes of him that receaueth it But God ouercommeth hym selfe and putteth out of syght all the synnes that we work eyther against the fyrst or the seconde table of Moses But because of these synnes and this myserie wherwith we synners are encombred and so encombred that we could neuer escape without the help of God doth God put foorth this loue and bestoweth this gift freely vpon vs. Is not the mercyfull Lorde therfore worthy to bee loued again And ought we not to put our whole confidence in hym which forgeueth vs our synnes yea the synnes of all the world and doth not recken them although they are innumerable For seyng that the sinnes of one man are infinite who can numbre the syns of the whole worlde And yet is this sentence trewe and certayn that God forgeueth the worlde all their synnes For wheresoeuer is the loue of God there is also remission of synnes We shoulde haue here ready hertes to haue diligent meditation on this loue wher as God geueth to the world that is his enemye euen his owne selfe so that we shold loke for no other thing of hym but mere grace and mercy Whatsoeuer chāce in this lyfe yet shold our hope be in this loue and our faith remain constant in the mercy of God for Christ. Suche thoughtes must nedes be full of great ioy as I and many other godly mē do protest that we haue liued in all kind of abhomination and idolatrie haue ben defyled with dyuers syns This vngodlynes hath not God punished in vs after our deseruyng but hath declared his loue and hath by the gospel opened again his sonne which he had geuē to the world before that now we may heare again the holsom doctrin vnderstande that God is not angry with the worlde but loueth it in that he gaue his sonne to it But alas howe execrable is our ingratitude what excedyng dulnes of vnderstādyng is this that we can not consider this great goodnes of god For if we wold truly consider it ther shold rise in vs the affection of such ioy that we wold not onely shewe highe obedience vnto God but we would also gladly suffer all thynges for his sake But we may thank our vnbelefe for this which regardeth not this great ioye but in the meane while setteth his pleasure in worldly trifles and seketh for vain daliāce Thus farre haue we shortely rehersed these fower thynges who is the geuer what is the gifte howe it is geuen and to whome Whyche thynges are all so great that no man can expresse them sufficientely by wordes now foloweth the entent wherfore god gaue this gift Truly not that we should eate cloth our selues get a liuyng therby and muche lesse that he shold be vnto vs a poyson or pestilence as we teache also of Baptisme and of the Lordes supper that al these thinges might be counted wholsome vnto vs But it appereth plainly that he was geuen to this entent that all that beleue in hym shold not perishe but haue euerlasting lyfe Here is it declared with playne woordes that in this matter there is no respect had vnto riches or worldly desires but that we myght therby be delyuered from death and synne and that we mighte not perishe This is the onely busynes that the Father of mere loue hath enioyned his sonne to do euen to ouer come the deuyl and hell and to deliuer vs from eternal death into the whiche we fel headlong by sinne This is the cause and entent why this gift was geuen Wherin we haue iust cause to beleue and trust stedfastly For we heare by the mouth of Christ that he hymself is geuen vnto vs and that the power of the diuell is weakened and ouerthrowen and power to pacifie the troubled conscience is restored to vs for the attainment of euerlasting life and saluation Death shal be abolished al ioy shal rise for this sure faith wherwith we beleue that God is merciful vnto vs that he loueth vs of very loue gaue his son vnto vs that we shold not perish but haue euerlastīg life The words be such that they can not be sufficiently cōprehended with thought Wherfore a christiā must daily pray that god by his spirit wyl make these words swete pleasant to our hertes and kendle and inflame them in our myndes Suche kind of teaching and discipline might easily make true doctors of diuinitie to teach vs truly of Christ and to iudge al other doctrines and to abyde all things with out murmuring that it shal please God to lay on vs. But where as it is so that we heare this doctrine and yet care not for it whether it take roote in vs or no and whether it bring forth fruite or no alas so are we neuer the better And there is no doubte but that the damned in the latter Iudgement shall chiefely be confounded in theym selfe for thys faultt that they despised thys preachynge and dydde not regarde it But nowe lette vs go foorth and see what is the waye to come by this gifte For all thyngs are not of lyke force to obteyne this gyfte Christ himself dothe shewe that playnly by his worde when he saith that all that beleue in him shold not perishe but haue euerlasting life This is an euident profe that onely Fayth that is the trust in the grace and mercy of God is the very hand wherwith we must take vnto vs thys gyft For euen as God geueth by loue and mercy so we do take and receaue by Faith and can receue no otherwise As for thy merite for doyng this or that it hath no place For our workes are nothyng requisite to the obteinyng of this gyfte onely is it necessary to shew our selues ready through Faith and euen as it is geuen of God by loue so we ought to receaue it by Faith in Christ. As for an example We heare here that God is merciful and redy to forgeue and that he doth declare his loue and charitie by this towarde vs when he sendeth his only begotten sonne into the fleshe and layeth our sinnes on hym accordyng to this sayinge of Iohn Beholde the Lambe of GOD whych taketh away the synnes of the worlde that by this gyft and loue oure heartes may be confirmed against synne and the
sayth he but they shall be iudged of their own mouth For this gyft was geuē to all the world and they by their vnbelefe and mistrust of Gods word will not receyue it Yet if a man consider well he shall perceaue that Baptisme and also the Communion of the body and bloud of Christ were ordeyned to the intent that euery man should take this gift free franke as his owne And thus muche haue we spoken generally for the vnderstandyng of this sentence whiche can neuer be sufficiently declared and perceaued For it is the principall doctrine by the faith whereof we dye and obteyne saluation in the whiche Christe doothe describe plainely to oure greate conforte that he hym selfe is wholly geuen vnto vs from the father of pure loue whiche loue he as a mercyfull God performeth to the wicked and vnkynde worlde And here it is playnly sette foorth to all menne what a greate tresure we Christians haue We learne here also what God and the worlde is and howe that we bee made partakers of this grace onlye thorough fayth as Christe sayth all that beleue in hym haue euerlasting lyfe For the doctrine of workes whiche after this fayth ought to ensue by the power of the holy Ghoste is to be placed in an other matter What a Christian ought to do as the obedient Sonne of God and as one shewing himselfe kinde and mindeful for so great a gyfte of eternall lyfe and loue of God as touchyng that I say Christe teacheth nothynge in this place Wherefore we will nowe entreate no farther of this matter that we are saued only by the mercie of god and that we obtaine this grace only by fayth with out vertu without merits and without our workes For all the whole matter that is requisite and necessarie to the gertinge of euerlastyng lyfe and remission of our sinnes is altogether and fullie comprehended in the loue and mercie of God thorough Christ. God graunt vs his grace that we maye beleue and trust hereunto surely and that we may abyde and suffer all thynges with a glad and a redie heart and that we may so die that we may be saued for euer Our God graunt vs this thoroughe his sonne and our Lorde Iesu Christe Amen The first Sermon on Trinitie Sonday Of the feaste MAny thinges shold be spoken as touching this feast For first of all the Gospel is very fruitfull and preacheth of great matters And it is necessary also to speake of the cheife article of our religion for as muche as we Christian men onlye and none beside vs do beleue in god the father and in god the sonne and in god the holy ghost This is the principall article in our congregation which was not inuented by man neither came euer to mans mynde But is only opened vnto vs of god by the worde Wherfore euen as God by other feastes thorough the eare is gloriously set forth by his workes which he hath don that by thē his good will and pleasure toward vs might be knowen as the feast of the Natiuitie of Christ is celebrate kept holy at that time whan Christ became man and the resurrection of Christ whan this man that was god raysed himself from the dead and Whitsontyde when the holy ghost came downe in a visible forme began his operation and so forth so that all feastes do declare with what god is as a man woulde say appareled So this present feaste was therfore ordained that it might be knowen as nigh as it is possible out of gods worde what God is in his nature and substance of hymselfe without any maner of visers or shewes And here are all creatures Angels and heauens to be ouerpassed with a highe contemplation and all inferiour thinges to the whiche we are commonly accustomed are also to be set asyde And these thinges only are to be heard whiche God pronounceth of hymself and his proper substance and nature And here doth appeare what is the wisedom of the worlde and the folyshnes of God For whan the worlde heareth that one eternall God is three distincte persons this it can in no case alowe but iudgeth all mad that either teache those thinges or beleue so as they teache Wherefore this article in the new testament in the whiche it is very euidently set forth hath ben sharplye withstanded resisted So that this was the occasiō as witnesseth the histories that Iohn the Euangelist wrot his gospell For by by there sprong vp the hereticke Cherinthus which had learned of Moyses that ther was but one God Whereby he gathered that Christ could be no God as God himselfe could not be man Wherfore he did vse this sylogisme and sophisme of reason and thought that euen as he hymselfe could vnderstande and gather by reason the thynge that it was so in dede in heauē and could none otherwise be But away with this iudge false estemer of things I meane reason Blind reason where as it is not sufficiētly able to knowe it selfe yet wil it not stycke to be so bold as to iudge of god For yet is there none foūde that can know for a suretie what this is that men see with eyes speake laughe with mouth And yet we stāde so highe in our owne conceite that we will speake dispute of God and of his substance yea and that of our owne proper reason without helpe This is a great folishenes I can not parfectly determine what is seing or laughyng and yet I will take vpon me to knowe and geue sentence of that wherof I knowe nothing at al wherof god only ought to pronounce Yet the worlde setteth muche by this folishnes the Turkes the Iewes mocke vs christiās as half mad because we beleue that Christ is god But if this were wisdō who might not pronounce thinke with the Turkes Ther is but one god Christ is not god But when scripture and the word of god is put forth this thinking and pronouncing is nothing worth But we muste speake or at least wise stammer of those things as the scripture doth point vs that is that Christ is very god that the holy ghost is very god yet that ther are not three gods neither three natures or substāces as we nūber three sons three men three angels or three windowes For so is not god distinct in his substance but there is one only substance of god Wherfore although there be three persons god the father god the sonne and god the holy Ghost yet in substance they can not be deuided or discerned For ther is only one god consistyng of one indiuisible substance For so sayth Paule of Christ whiche is the Image of the vnuisible god the first begotten of al creatures for by hym were all thynges made that are in heauen or in earth visible and inuisible whether they be thrones or dominations or principats or potestats
doth declare Weras he saith whē the conforter cōmeth whō I will send the spirit of truth y◠which procedeth frō the father he shall testifie of me And Christ here doth not onely speake of the office of the holy ghost but also of the substāce of the holy ghost wheras he saith that he procedeth which is as much to say as his proceding is eternal wtout beginnīg For the father frō whō the holy ghost procedeth is without beginning wherfore the Prophet cal hym by a proper name the spirit of the Lorde as ye heard on whitsonday wheras Peter allegeth the saying of Iohel which sayth thus And it shal come to passe in the latter dayes saith the Lord I will shed out of my spirit vpon all fleshe and your sonnes and daughters shal prophecie Marke this worde attentiuely wher God saith I will shed out of my spirit For ther can be els nothing in god that is not eternal almighty holy wife good and perpetuall as he is hymselfe This sentence and many suche other as concerning the holy ghost were the very same wherwith the holy fathers dyd defend this article against the deuil and the worlde and hath maintained it vnto our time that we beleue onely in one god and do confesse furthermore that this one god is god the father god the sōne and god the holy ghost eternally It is not as the heretikes saye and triflingly imagin that these three names do signifie but one person whiche hath diuerslye shewed forth their selues at diuers times If they are troubled with this article because it seme absurde to reason what is that to me For if a man myght reason in this matrer surely I coulde do that and not all of the worste ye and perchaunce better then any Iewe or Turke can But I count this thinge as the greate benefite of god that I do not dispute of this article whether it be true and agreable to reason but wheras I see that it is so plainly set forth in scripture and hath suche a sure fundation I beleue god more than my owne reason neither do I any thinge care howe this shoulde be true that ther is but one substance three persons in one substance For we go not about here to shewe whether the trueth may be cōcluded by a forme of reason but whether this be certayne by the worde of god If the word of god holdeth with thee care for no more It wil not deceaue thee Wher as the word then is certaine and euident as it is proued and this article is maintained of the holy fathers with suche constancie and power stycke thou also surelye therto and dispute not muche how the father the sonne and the holy ghost maye be one god Thou canst not know precisely what is the cause of laughing in the face neither what is the cause of the sight of the eyes that they see a thing so farre of And also when thou slepest wherof it commeth that as muche as belongeth to the bodie thou art deade yet a lyue We can not know a very litle thing of our owne reason yet we presume to go vp into heauē to searche comprehend god in his maiestie with our reason Why do we not first begin to serche our selues after that sorte first learne to know wher lyeth the operation of our senses when we slepe Ther might we dispute without perill But in this article there is great peril And here we must stycke surely simplely to the worde which sayth of Christ that he is the image of the father and his first begotten before al creatures that is he is no creature but eternall god as there are many testimonies in Iohn All thinges are geuen to me from my father he that seeth me seeth my father Doste thou not beleue that I am in the father and the father is in me There is no place for cauillations in this thyng God hath spoken and sayd that ther is no difference betwene the father and the sonne then in that the sonne is begotten of the father But how this sholde be done how this eternall generation shold be we can not know only know we this that as the scripture sayth he is the first begotten before all creatures and the image of the inuisible god in nature So doth scripture also teache of the third person euen of the holye Ghost which is called the spirit of God And as it is taught before he procedeth from the father that is he hath his substance of the father so that ther is no part of godhed wisdom veritie power in the father whiche is not also in the holy Ghoste But how this cōmeth to passe I can not expresse for it can not be by reason comprehended and it is aboue all angels and creatures Wherfore we must thynke and beleue no further of this than is declared in scripture but to the wordes therof we may surely sticke But to know that perfectly is a thynge not belōging to this lyfe but vnto the lyfe to come Wherfore we must differre the vnderstandyng of these and not dispute theron but beleue plainelye and simplye whatsoeuer the scripture affirmeth of this matter This article is very well set forth in the articles of faith And firste of all this is euident and agreed vpon amongest all men that we are not the first inuenters of this article Neither are the holy fathers the authors therof But they collected it out of the writynges of the Apostles and Prophetes very shortly and compendiouslye euen as bees of many floures gather honye Here first we saye I beleue in God the father This is the first person in the godhed And these are his proper workes in that he his omnipotent and the creatour which made all thinges preserueth all thinges vnto this time In this worke is the father described After that we say And I beleue furthermore in one person which is also god For we must beleue in none els but in only god What is the name of this person His only begotten son Iesus Christ. So hath al christiā men prayed beleued now more thā a thousand v. hundred yeres Yea rather frō the first beginning of the worlde Although this article hath not at al times so plainlye ben forth but hath ben taught at diuers times after diuers sortes For frō the time of Adā vnto Abrahā the son of god was called the sede of the woman After that was it named the sede of Abrahā of Iacob of Dauid so forth And al this is but that onely man Iesus Christ Yea the angels also are called the sonnes of god so are al godli mē are so in dede but neither is there Angell nor any other godly man whiche may be called the only begotten Wherfore only this Christ is so begotten of the father as the sonne to whome he hath none like nother in the angel nother in creatures
Wherefore it is euident therby that he is also God This do we beleue and confesse and our children also with all Christian men and women After this confession foloweth there a rehersall of his workes and office what the sonne of God hath especiallye done That he was conceaued by the holy Ghoste borne of the virgin Marie suffered vnder Pontius Pilate was crucified dead and buried and rose from the dead and ascended into heauen and sytteth at the ryght hande of god the father almightie And here doth he retourne again to his godhed that he may be knowen and beleued of all men that he is the Image of the father and lyke vnto God And this I say againe that we inuented not these wordes but receaued them of the congregation as a man woulde by hand to hand Thirdly we saye I beleue in the holy ghost Here we geue lyke glorie to the holy ghost as we geue to the father and to the sonne wheras we beleue in him So that this article is plainlie comprehended in the comō crede and that so wel that it can not be better so that it may wel be called the crede of the Apostles For it was scarsely a thyng possible for any other beside the Apostles to comprise it so simplely and certainly Nowe what be the workes of the holy Ghoste it is plainely also described that is that he gathereth together the churche out of all languages and ioyneth thē together in the vnitie of fayth doth sanctifie them by the remission of synnes and doth enkendle in them the hope of remission of sinnes as we saye I beleue the remission of synnes the resurrection of the fleshe lyfe euerlastyng So here be comprised verie properly in the crede the three persons in one diuine substance and yet neuerthelesse euery person is set forth with the ornamēt of his owne office and propertie To the father is attribute and geuen the creation To the sonne redemption to the holy ghost the power of sanctification and makyng holy That is that he doth distribute pacifie and confirme the remission of synnes and transpose vs from death vnto euerlastyng lyfe These are as a man wolde say certaine markes and differences that the persons may not be confusely put together but distinctly discerned that the father is the creatour Christe becometh man the holy ghost cometh wyth tounges like fire and pacifieth mens heartes All these are the workes of the only god But accordyng to the distinction of the offices and properties we must make a distinction also of persons For god the father was not made man and the sonne dyd not shew forth himselfe in fyerie tounges These are the proper workes of the sonne and of the holy ghoste Wherfore this article was deliuered vnto vs we made it not And this we know also by histories that GOD hath defended this article with great plagues and hath punished the heretikes that went about to ouerthrow it with great punishement Wherefore we must nedes sticke constantly vnto it and not forsake the word neither must we reason or dispute any thing in this matter For thus saieth the hystorie that Iohn was constreigned to write his Gospell especially for the heretike Cherinthus sake whiche dyd denie Christ his godhead and blasphemed hym It chanced that Iohn and they that wer with him entred into a bathing house in the which when he saw Cherinthus a washyng by and by he and his disciples went out with hast saying this withall let vs flee with all hast possible frō this blasphemer And they say that not long after the bathe fell on hym and slew Cherinthus the enemie of truthe And the end of Arrius the heretike was not muche better He was the head and author of great disturbance and tumult in the church which endured in the church more then foure hundred yeres In so much that not euen now can the sparkles of this vngodlynes be quēched and extinct out of the myndes of the common sorte He dydde graunt that Christ was borne of God before all creatures but yet that he was a creature and neuerthelesse farre better and worthier then all other be And wher as all faithfull byshoppes in euery place dyd as it was meete resyste thys blasphemie and many variances and discentions dydde ryse thereof it pleased Constantinus the Emperour to quenche this flame whiche at Nicea gathered together a councell of many learned men and godly byshops which condemned the error of Arrius And when that not long after Constantinus was dead and his sonne Constantine whiche was fauourable to Arrius was made Emperor they that were Arrians laboured with all their power to restore Arrius agayne from the excommunication And when that Arrius on a certayne day was commyng to the churche to be receaued agayne into the congregation in the waye he was taken with a great griping in the bealye And thereby was fayne to go out of the way to a cōmon place of easement where as when he was set downe his bowells and guts gushed out into the draught and so he gaue vp the goste Let all blasphemers therfore beware This is the article of the Trinitie which is fyrst approued by scripture then by the disputations of the apostles and holy fathers and at the laste also by miracles defended against the diuell and the world shall yet be defended and mainteined by Gods grace That is that we beleue in one God whiche is called the Father the sonne the holy ghost But that there might not be a certayn confused thing as cōcernyng the thre persons or one person Therfore their operations and propreties are distincted so that the Father is the maker the Sonne the Redemer the holy Ghost the sanctifier so that the common sort of the christians maye know a difference betwene the persones and yet not distincte or diuide the substance of the godhed This thyng is wont to be taught on this day and the christen men are onely they that beleue these thinges which seme contrary to reason as Paule saieth that it hath pleased God to make safe by the foolyshnes of preachyng them that beleue For reason can neuer make any forme of argument to proue that three are one and one thre that God is man that we when we are baptised are by the blood of Christ washed frō our syns and that in the sacramental bread we eate the body of the Lorde and in the mysticall wyne drinke his blood spiritually and so obteyne Remission of oure synnes All these articles are counted for fables and folye amongest the wyse of this world And therfore doothe Paule name it the foolyshenesse of preachyng But yet he that can beleue it shall get euerlastyng saluation The whiche thyng God the father graunt vs by the holy ghoste for his sonnes sake Iesus Christe our Lorde and alone Sauiour to whome be honor and glorie worldes without ende
moate when he remēbreth his owne disobedience toward GOD and man and other synnes from the whiche he can not be ridde by dooyng daiely all that he can First therefore he condēneth his owne ouerthwart reckenyng wheras he letteth scape his owne Elephante and is eager against his neighbours Gnat. Wherefore Christes intent is to put vs in minde of the example of the father in heauen whiche suffereth our greate beames to lye hidde that wee should paciently abide a moate in our brothers eye and not Iudge hym therefore What man therefore would not bee moued to bee mercifull by this promisse whereas GOD laiyng a side all iudgemente and damnation would gladlie forgiue vs if wee would forgiue one an other and not Iudge that after this we maie obtaine his grace and goodnes profered vnto vs and so escape death and hell Contrariwise he that will not hereby be put in feare to cease from iudgyng and condemnyng where as he findeth a moate in his brothers eye GOD will raise vp a beame in his owne I can not tell what should bee able to moue hym to any of bothe these partes that is either to hope well or to feare ill Is not this a great stubburnes to reproue so greatly a little thyng in our neighbour that we should thereby hinder our owne waie in escapyng damnacion by the vnspeakeable promesse of GOD and to stirre vp the euerlastyng iudgement of GOD by the foolishe saucines of our owne iudgement He therefore that had rather folowe the example of the worlde and of the fleshe then of the heauenly father where aboute goeth he els but to get Gods wrothe in steede of his mercie and to haue GOD greuous and sore againste hym whereas he might haue hym mercifull This great perill ought to bee thought vppon that wee might order our life Godly that all menne bothe frendes and foes might perceiue in vs sure tokens that we are christian men and that we haue suche a minde out of the whiche as out of a fountaine floweth suche charitie as will neuer faile and decaie The whiche thyng our father whiche is in heauen graunte vs through the holy Ghost for our Lorde Iesu Christes sake Amen ¶ The .v. Sondaie after Trinitie Sondaie The Gospell Luke v. IT came to passe that when the people preassed vpon hym to heare the worde of God he stoode by the lake of Genazereth and sawe twoo Shippes stande by the lake side but the Fishermen were gone out of theim and were washyng their Nettes And he entered into one of their Shippes whiche perteined to Simon and praied him that he would thrust out a little from the lande And he satte doune and taught the people out of the Shippe When he had lefte speakyng he saied vnto Simon launche out into the déepe and lette slippe your Nettes to make a draught And Simon answered and saied vnto hym Maister wee haue laboured all night and haue taken nothyng Neuerthelesse at thy commaundement I will loose foorthe the Nette And when he had so dooen thei inclosed a greate multitude of Fishes but their Nettes brake and thei beckened to their felowes whiche wer in the other Shippe that thei should come and helpe theim And thei came and filled bothe Shippes that thei sonke againe When Simon Peter sawe this he fell doune at Iesus knées saiyng Lorde goe from me for I am a synfull man For he was astonied and all that were with hym at the draught of Fishes whiche thei had taken and so was also Iames and Ihon the sonnes of Zebede whiche were parteners with Simon And Iesus saied vnto Simon feare not from henceforthe thou shalte catche men And thei brought the shippes to lande and forsoke all and folowed hym THE EXPOSITION LUke signifieth by this historie how Peter and the reste came to their Apostleshippe And the miracle of the Fishe and the holy ministerie of the Gospell is well applied to the Appostleshippe For by the takyng of so many fishes Christ declareth the power of the Gospell in the worlde wheras it shall drawe vp a great multitude of synners out of the kyngdome of the deuill into Gods kingdome And at last Christ expoundeth it so himself wheras he pronounceth that Peter Iames Andrewe and Ihon should become fishers of men But before that the Euangelist beginneth the historie he rehearseth that many followed Christ to heare hym preache And that to the intent that we hauing an eye to this example may come to the worde of GOD desirously For he that heareth this woorde diligently obtaineth twoo thynges thereby whiche otherwise he could not come by The first is that we knowe hereby what is Gods will toward vs bothe in this life and after this life whiche without the woorde of GOD wee could not knowe at all But wee rather conceiue the contrary in our mynde of the wrathe of GOD toward vs and of his punishement But the worde teacheth vs this as we shall heare hereafter that GOD although we be synners is not angrie with vs but is mercifull that we might be deliuered from synne and get euerlastyng life This is one thyng that we get by the worde The second is that out of the woorde we learne to order the trade of this externall and ciuill life for that that it is allowed and sanctified by the worde of God to be a true worshippyng of GOD so that he hath no nede to become a Monke or Frier that will serue GOD but he maie waite on his owne vocation and doe his owne office diligently whether it bee in a Maiestrates office or in other kinde of life This is a true and pleasyng seruice to GOD and shall neuer be destitute and voide of the blessyng of GOD. This doctrine is necessarie to the true information of the conscience that all men maie knowe for a suretie that their vocation is set forthe by Gods woorde so that all thynges whiche thei doe or doe not maie be confirmed by Gods commaundementes certainly Suche a conscience maie withstande the Deuill in temptacion and thinke surely that he hath doen suche thynges and yet doeth as concerning the whiche GOD hath giuen a sure precept For all thynges otherwise are dooen with synne and displease GOD. As Paule saieth whatsoeuer is not of faithe is synne Now hath GOD giuen vs his woorde plentuously whereby we maie trie all our deedes and saiynges and gather certaine testimonies for them all out of Gods worde For he that beleueth that is he that embraceth Gods grace with a true faith whiche he hath bestowed on vs through Christe what soeuer he dooeth either appartainyng to the commonaltie or to his housholde or to the nature of manne it pleaseth GOD wholly For the persone from whom these thynges procede pleaseth GOD for his faithe in Christ. And this should be sufficient before God for euery manne to comfort hymself with this worde that GOD hath put forthe and sticke vnto that faithe and serue God with all ioy and
worde and maketh them Christians Then he commaundeth them to launche forthe and to caste their Nettes for a draufte Peter obeieth and hath his purpose This should we doe in our owne matters also GOD giueth vs not by and by in the beginnyng all thynges plenteously For if he should giue it vs as sone as we were Christianed and receiued into the catholike churche we would not thinke it came from hym Wherefore he sendeth vs pouertie for a tyme that we should not be ignoraunt of trouble and that one should almoste be faine to despaire in that he lackyng all thynges can not tell what to doe or whiche waies to take and also is in perill to be famished In this case then that mercifull Steward Christe will bee at hande and saie sette thy heart at reste I knowe all lose forthe thy net cease not to labour and looke for a blessyng For although thei be nedie yet must thei not despaire and deny Christ and murmure against God but trust that GOD at his time will sende thinges necessarie and that he will not suffer them to be ouercome in doyng their labour and vocacion For Christ giueth not Peter fishe on this wise that thei should leape into his boate but he muste launche forthe his shippe prepare his Nettes and dooe all thynges as Fishers are wont to doe Although he became a Christian now first he muste commit the successe thereof into Gods hande So must we also walke as euery mannes vocation is If thou labour for the maintenaunce of an housholde or art an officer with aucthoritie apply thy vocation diligently For this is not against thy religion and thou maiest by so doyng doe that that is acceptable to GOD. As for all other charge and rare caste it on GOD as how he should nourishe thee and finde thee thinges necessary And despaire not bicause thou must striue with nede and pouertie For there remaineth time inough wherin thou canst not tell what thyng or blessyng shall chaunce as thou seest here Remember this onely that thou must kepe constauncie and continuaunce least thou be ouerthrowen with impacience He that can not be content to doe this but casteth awaie his nettes assone as he looseth his purpose and forsaketh his vocation and fall to an other kinde of life it is no marueill if this man hath no good and prosperous chaunce in all his life This is the first doctrine that we be not discoraged and vexed in pouertie and necessitie if we fele not Gods blessyng by and by at our nede We muste not require this of God to fulfill our desire whē we will Bee thou not lothe a while to take labour in vaine and to be paciente Thou muste not refuse to lose a nightes labour so that thou maiest thereby hope that the heauēly father will helpe thee at his tyme with his blessyng accordyng to the common saiyng Dat deus omne bonum sed non per cornua taurum Labour and pacience is requisite Thou maieste looke for Gods blessyng so that thou forget not the first poincte that is to lende thy shippe to Christe as Peter did that he sittyng therein maie teache and that we heare the worde diligently and learne it exactly For this is specially to bee marked in Peters example that he suffereth nothyng to hinder hym but casteth from hym the frowardnes of the vnbeleuers and goeth wholly to Gods worde And that it maie be well vnderstande how greatly this is in Peter he is not feared by that that is Gods common practise in all his woorkes and is vsed also of GOD in this draught wheras he pointeth the matter first to be doen after a triflyng sort For this is commonly the waie of Fishyng not to looke for any greate praie out of the water at middaie The night is more fitte for this gain And the Fishers are not wont to fishe in the main but nigh to the bankes Christ regardeth not this common trade of fishers but commaundeth Peter to launche forthe to the depth and whereas thei had taken nothyng in the night in that place Now he biddeth them at middaie to lose their Nettes for a draught This semeth an absurde and foolishe thyng to Peter and he seeth that Christ knewe not the arte of Fishers well but yet he answereth manerly Lorde saieth he we haue laboured all this nighte and haue taken nothyng If wee should followe the preceptes of our occupaciō we should haue no great hope of a praie yet will I proue at thy woorde If that helpe not all is but loste laboure If Peter would not haue shewed his reuerence towarde Christ he might haue spokē vnto him more roughly bicause of his ignoraūce on this wise How presumeth this man that he taketh on hym to teache a Fisher his crafte whereof he is ignoraunte Why should he put his ower into an other mannes bote ▪ It is not one thyng to bee a teacher and a Fisher Christe when he teacheth ought to bee heard But when he teacheth to fishe who should heare hym Thus would we perchaunce answere Christe For so are we alwaies wont to doe We will bee wiser then Christ. But Peter is wiser then so he laieth aside all suche thoughtes and thinketh thus what soeuer my craft be I will not despise this woorde And so he embraseth it with all his hearte and he letteth passe bothe his science and his reason and all suche like This is marueilous as touchyng the faithe of Peter whiche could folowe Christes commaundement and laye a side all his owne thoughtes and sticke surely to the woorde For this is euident by common experience that men are well pleased whē their commaundementes are doen although there come little successe thereby Contrariwise thei are greued when the maister commaundeth and the seruaunte obeyeth not but thinke his owne waies better In our owne matters we cā not abide suche menne yet wee shewe our selues suche alwaies toward GOD settyng so muche by our owne reason that we obeye not Gods worde But what vntolerable arrogance is this when GOD is controlled in his worde Who can abide this in his seruaunt if he stande proudlie against his maisters commaūdement and thinke his owne reason better Wherfore GOD iudgeth that he is specially worshipped when we shewe our selues suche toward hym and his worde as this Peter did And although we be otherwise entised yet let vs bridle our selues that we maie preferre the worde of GOD before al reason He that holdeth the worde after this sort pleaseth GOD and all his Angelles And if the congregacion could obtaine this it could not be so encombred with sedicion there would be no sectes no heretikes but all congregacions should perfectly agree as touching doctrine and sound faithe Now thei can not be perswaded hereto and bicause euery man trieth the opinions of religion by the measure of reason and mannes wisedome it commeth to passe that all thynges are full of errours and discorde This
to be saued as thy shippe is now full of fishe I will finde thee an other Nette for that draught that is the Gospell By this shalt thou take the elect that thei maie bee Baptized beleue and haue euerlastyng life And that not in one place but that in all the worlde thou maiest tourne to the faithe in one place a citie in an other the whole people This is a spirituall comforte whiche GOD putteth forthe to his disciples that he will not onely satisfie their hunger but gouerne their spirituall administration and sende them into all the worlde to Kynges and Princes with the Gospell And although the deuill withstandeth those Fishers with all his might yet the vertue of this Fishyng can not be restrained but that the worde breaketh thorowe and getteth many Christians enuieth the deuill neuer so muche And the Gospell Baptisme and the Lordes Supper are our instrumentes for this matter whereby the waie to euerlastyng life is opened vnto vs. It is a greate thyng that we are appoincted to euerlasting life and a thing hard to be beleued But consider on the contrary part what a great thing it is to burne in hell fire and that we might escape this punishement GOD giueth vnto vs his worde and sacramentes whiche are Nettes prepared for the draught of suche fishe Wherefore Christ comforteth and saieth feare not consider not whether ye hee worthie It is my fathers will that ye should not perishe as your synnes haue deserued Wherfore cleaue to me onely come to Baptisme vse the Lordes supper shewe your selues obedient to my Gospell and there shall be no perill We haue now intreated of these twoo doctrines with the example that Gods woorde might be greatly studied The first is that although there be pouertie and lost labour for a tyme yet that GOD will helpe vs at the length by his blessyng The seconde is that he helpeth vs against sinne that we maie not be damned And for this cause he giueth vs his worde that we maie be certified in our selues to bee the soonnes of GOD. The whiche thyng our heauenly father graunt vs through Iesus Christe his sonne and our Lorde Amen ¶ The .vj. Sondaie after Trinitie Sondaie The Gospell Matth. v. IEsus saied vnto his disciples expcepte your righteousnes exceade the righteousnes of the Scribes and Phariseis ye can not enter into the kyngdome of heauen Ye haue heard that it was saied vnto them of old tyme thou shalte not kill whosoeuer killeth shall bée in daunger of Iudgemente But I saie vnto you that whosoeuer is angrie with his brother vnaduisedly shall bee in daunger of iudgemente And whosoeuer saie vnto his brother Racha shal be in daunger of a counsaile But whosoeuer saieth thou foole shal be in daunger of hell fire Therefore if thou offerest thy gift at the aulter and there remembrest that thy brother hath ought againste thee leaue there thyne offeryng before the aulter and go thy waie first and be reconciled to thy brother and then come and offer thy gifte Agree with thyne aduersarie quickely while thou art in the waie with hym least at any tyme the aduersarie deliuer thee to the Iudge and the Iudge deliuer thee to the minister and then thou be caste into prison Uerely I saie vnto thee thou shalte not come out thence till thou haue paied the vttermoste farthyng THE EXPOSITION IN this Gospell we vnderstande that it is Christes counsaill and purpose here to teache his Christians after thei beleue and are Baptised and hath obtained this glorious name of Christians and besides that diuerse good thynges and spirituall giftes to order their life soberly righteously and Godly whiche procede of a true and not of an hypocriticall trade For neither did he shewe vnto vs any fained grace whiche semeth grace to sight but euen as our synnes were not fained but very deadly and felenous so was not his grace counterfeited nor forged but true and sincere in deede Wherefore must we also endeuour our selues not to doe fained woorkes towarde our neighbours but true and hartie euen as GOD wrought the woorke of our saluation in verie deede And for this cause Christe taketh on hym this Gospell to expounde the first precept and putteth forthe to vs an example to beware saiyng Except your rightuousnesse exceade the rightuousnesse of the Phariseis and Scribes ye can not enter into the kyngdome of heauen The sentence is shorte he must haue more rightuousnesse then the Pharisie that aspireth to the kyngdome of GOD. What is then the rightuousnes of the Phariseis This is not to be blamed that thei liued an honest and sober life refrainyng them selues from sinne c. For GOD requireth that of vs as is his commaundemente Thou shalte not kill Thou shalt not commit adulterie Thou shalte not beare false witnesse And he that obeieth thereto dooeth well But this was to be blamed in the Phariseis that thei thought theim selues rightuous for these woorkes and that thei were fautlesse in all that the Lawe requireth as though thei had whollie accomplished it And least we should haue suche an opinion Christ warneth vs in this place that although we doe the woorkes of the lawe and liue blamelesse in the sight of mē yet that we should not be so arrogant as to thinke ourselues iuste before GOD therefore and in perfecte obedience For as Christ saieth here Although a manne hath not killed with the hande yet maie he be a murtherer and a breaker of the lawe before GOD. The reason is For GOD hath forbidden all anger in the heart euery wrathfull worde and all angrie signes in the face by this commaundement So that the Phariseis rightuousnes signifieth outward rightuousnes as not to kill not to commit adultrie and to thinke that all rightuousnes and holinesse consisteth therein and that the Lawe hath nothyng against vs but that we haue fulfilled it and haue no neede of Gods mercie although the heart inwardly be full of suche sinne and concupiscence For this rightuousnes saith Christ there is no place in heauen but rather in helle For woorkes fulfill not the lawe but an heart is requisite thereto whiche is pure and voide of ire hatered enuie lecherie other concupiscences He that can doe so muche is sure of rightuousnes As long as sinne and concupiscēce are not mortified in slaughter but hath stil their motions although thei procede not to effect and worke yet beware thou think not thy self rightuous or to be in heauen Ye haue neede of more rightuousnes saieth Christe For ye can not enter into the kyngdome of heauen by the rightuousnes of the Phariseis and Scribes What is this greater or more perfecte Iustice Truely this when the woorke and heart are both rightuous and fulfill the woorde of GOD so that not onely the hande doeth not kill but the heart also is without ire and desire of reuengyng and that thou be not onely no adulterer in worke but that thy hearte also be pure
as when we raile vpon any man or obscure his good name by our slaūderous wordes Fourthly whiche is moste grosse and wicked when all these thynges come together a wrathfull hearte an angrie mocion a leude tongue a fearce hande c. and when violence is doen slaughter is committed or at the least the will to doe it is plainly declared And albeit that emong these thynges some be more greuous then other for Christe hym self declareth that by the diuersities of their punishementes yet all as well the little synnes as the greate are against this commaundement and he that offendeth againste the leaste is a murderer before GOD. Now call thy self to a rekenyng and proue whither thou hast doen this cōmaundemēt so sincerely perfectly in all thy life tyme or yet canst doe as it is here required of thee And thou shalte easely finde that neither haste thou doen it neither is it possible for thee at any tyme to doe it What then must be doen For we knowe what punishmēt is appoincted for the transgressours of his worde Cursed saieth Moises is euery one that abideth not in all thynges that are written in the booke of the lawe that he maie doe theim Dooe as Christe biddeth them in this place Be no Scribe or Pharisie that is thinke not thy self rightuous because thou haste dooen no murder with thy hande But looke rather on thy hearte on thy mouthe and other mocions and when thou perceiuest that thou art enuironed besieged and compassed round about with ire and wrathe straight waies tourne thy self to GOD and saie Lorde I as a synner haue offended against thy sixt precept I haue giuen place to wrathe I haue vsed angrie tokens and woordes against my neighbour Forgiue me this great sin and so enstruct me that I trespasse no more against thee And this is one thyng that thou oughtest to doe whiche the Phariseis do not Then must thou adde this also that thou temperate thy self and by no meanes suffer wrathe to rule in thee And although thou canst not vtterly expell and put it out of thy hearte yet confesse thou this thy synne and aske forgiuenesse thereof and euer after so stoutely fight against it that the residue of thy ire gette not vnder her daunger the other mēbers as the countenaunce mouthe tongue handes eyes c. that by this meanes at the laste thou maiest represse thy wrathe and so subdue it that thou maiest not onely not be angrie with thy neighbour but also shew vnto hym all gentlenes whiche thyng thou shalte finde again at thy neighbours hand By this meanes shalt thou by little little driue out al wrathe out of thy hearte and make it vanishe awaie as the smoke This did not the Phariseis Thei had wrathe in their hearte malicious signes in their countenaūce railyng wordes in their mouthe and yet tooke thei all these thynges for no synne For this is the propertie of this vice to shewe outwardly that it doth nothyng without a iuste cause Why saie thei shal I suffer this being so vnworthely prouoked Shuld I by my sufferaunce giue them an occasion to doe worsse We maie not giue place to the wicked that thei maie thereby waxe the more licentious And so are thei that are wrathfull by nature more enkendled and sette on fire when thei are perswaded that their cause is iuste vntill that by the deuilles helpe the flame increaseth so muche that their wrathe must nedes be ended with violence Therefore Christe admonisheth vs that we bee not prouoked vnto euill through the opiniōs of the Scribes and Phariseis But this is required of Christian men that either thei doe good or els confesse their synne and desire GOD to forgiue theim and to create in theim newe heartes And he that after this sort exerciseth hymself in the preceptes of GOD is it not to be thought that he shall haue at all tymes sufficiente cause to confesse his synnes to desire forgiuenesse of the same to exercise his faith and to applie hym self to the studie of the woorde bothe night and daie For confession is necessarie either then wrathe or any other cōcupiscence hath oppressed vs so that wee can not deny or excuse it but must nedes confesse to GOD that we haue synned After this also muste wee praie vnto GOD to forgiue vs and to giue vs his grace from henceforthe better to doe To this praier must faithe also bee ioyned that we by no meanes doubte but that GOD will forgiue vs bothe our synne and all other for Christes sake This is the true practise of the Lawe Neither must thou seke any other woorkes or rites to worshippe GOD as the Pope and his complices dooe whiche are whollie giuen to the rightuousnesse of the Phariseis as their saiyng touchyng this precept testifieth It is necessarie saie thei to put aside rancor but not the signes of rancor that is when thou art hurte beware thou be not angrie therfore as for not speakyng vnto them and fliyng their cōpanie it maketh no matter it is no synne Therfore thei coumpted the commaundementes to be but a vile doctrine whiche prophane persones should hādle For them selues thei haue founde out workes and worshippynges of GOD of a more excellencie and greater price as thei thinke But he that would kepe well the tenne commaundementes as I haue now declared of the sixt should haue enough and to muche to doe so farre is it of that he needed to deuise any other seruices or worshippynges of God Christe maketh this doctrine a matter of greate necessitie and willeth if we will be christians that wee continually excercise our selues in these and suche his woorkes For as it is a sentence graue waightie and of greate importaunce whē he saith first Excepte your rightuousnes excede the rightuousnesse of the Scribes and Phariseis ye can not enter into the kingdome of heauē so likewise doeth he earnestly in the ende conclude and deuideth thē into partes For where dissention and wrathe is there are twoo partes One whiche hath hurted and doen vniustly the other whiche was hurt and suffered wrong As concernyng him whiche is the cause of anger and hath hurte other Christe teacheth hym a good lesson and commaundeth hym diligently to take heede that ye meddle not with GOD nor with any thyng that belongeth vnto GOD till he be agreed with his aduersary If saith he thou offerest thy gift at the alter and doest there remember that thy brother hath any thing against thee leaue there thy gifte before the altare and go thy waie first be recōciled to thy brother and then come and offer thy gifte For if thou dooe not this all thyne Oblation shal be in vaine neither shall it please GOD what so euer thou offerest In these woordes Christ tareth and reproueth the thoughtes and fansies of the Phariseis which imagined that thei should so bleare the eyes of God that he should not
Ananias Misaell and Asarias when thei might haue eaten and dronken of the same meate and wine that kyng Nabuchodonozor did eate and drinke refused so to dooe and chosed rather in stede of that princely fare to eate Potage and to drinke water and yet wer thei better liking and fatter then thei whiche did eate of the kynges meate The meate whiche GOD sent to Daniell beyng in prison at Babilon by Abacut the Prophete was it any other then Potage and broken bread GOD giueth not deinties but necessaries to his people whiche thei shall neuer want that loue hym Sainct Paule saieth hauyng nourishement and clothyng he saith not hauyng delicious fare sumptuous apparell let vs be conteÌ„t For nothing brought we into the worlde neither shall we cary any thyng out of it Therefore our sauiour Christ in that praier whiche he taughte his Disciples to saie commaundeth vs to praie not for deinties and varietie of pleasaunte dishes but for breade that is to saie for necessary foode wherof preseÌ„tly we haue neede Giue vs this daie our daiely breade And that moste wise and noble kyng Salomon desired of GOD onely a necessary liuyng O Lorde saieth he giue me neither pouertie nor richesse onely graunt me a necessary liuyng least I be to full I deny thee and saie Who is the Lorde And least I beyng coÌ„strained through pouertie fall vnto stealyng and take the name of my GOD in vaine This frugalitie therefore and simple fare accompanied with the blessyng of Christe and practised of all good and Godly men from the beginning in all agâ—s ought to moue vs for to eschewe al kindes of voluptuous and dilicious fare and to content our selues with thinne and necessarie diete auoidyng all excesse and superfluitie not onely as a synne displeasaunt vnto GOD but also as a pestilent noysome and hurtfull to our healthe and life alwaies hauing before our eyes this saiyng of our sauiour Christe Take hede that your heartes bee not ouercome with surfettyng and dronkennesse And as saincte Paule saieth Make no prouision for the fleshe to fulfill the lustes thereof To ende This is not the meanyng of this our Gospell that we acknowledge and confesse Iesus Christ our Lorde to be our nurse father prouider and Steward whiche giueth vnto vs all thynges abundantly to enioye them whiche notwithstandyng hath the moste speciall care for the foode of the soulle that we maie get aboue all thynges the knowledge of Gods woorde and of true Godlinesse and so obtaine euerlastyng life Againe that so many as seeke the kyngdome of GOD and the rightuousnes thereof should not despaire concernyng corporall sustenaunce but in all their necessities flee vnto Christes blessyng and faithfully beleue that Christ will no lesse feede theim and take care for theim then he did for the fiue thousande of whom our Gospell maketh mention although reason se not how this thing maie be brought to passe so that here we are taught that as we be made of twoo partes that is to saie of soulle and bodie so likewise doeth Christ make prouision for theÌ„ bothe neither will he suffer suche as trust in hym to waÌ„t any good thing either for the soulle or for the body but giue theim all thynges liberally as the Psalmographe saieth O feare the lorde ye that be his Sainctes for thei that feare hym lacke nothyng The Lions dooe lacke and suffer honger but thei whiche seeke the Lorde shall wante no maner of thyng that is good That we maie obtaine these twoo blessynges of GOD the father through Christ accordyng to his moste swete and comfortable promises that is to saie foode bothe for soule and bodie necessarie liuyng for the sustentacion of this mortall life in this worlde and euerlastyng glorie in the worlde to come bothe for soule and bodie let vs at all tymes diligently praie for the assistaunce of Gods moste holy spirite that he maie breath into vs suche heauenly and spirituall motions that we maie aboue all thynges seke the Kyngdome of GOD and the rightuousnes therof depende whollie on his faithfull prouideÌ„ce and alwaie be thankfull to hym for his benefites where with daiely he inricheth vs through his sonne Christe Iesu To whom bothe now and euer bee all glorie and honour Amen The .viij. Sondaie after Trinitie Sondaie The Gospell Matth. vii BEware of false Prophetes whiche come to you in Shepes clothyng but inwardly thei are rauenyng Woulues ye shall knowe theÌ„ by their fruictes Doe menne gather Grapes of Thornes or Figges of Thisties â–ª Euen so euery good Tree bryngeth forthe good fruites But a corrupte Tree bryngeth forthe euill fruites A good tree can not bryng forthe badde fruites neither can a badde tree bryng forthe good fruites Euery tree that bryngeth not forthe good fruite is hewen doune and caste into the fire wherefore by their fruites ye shall knowe them Not euery one that saith vnto me Lorde Lorde shall enter into the kyngdome of heauen but he that dooeth the will of my father whiche is in heauen he shall enter into the kyngdome of heauen THE EXPOSITION THis our Gospell is part of that long sermon whiche our sauiour Christ made in the mountaine described of the blessed EuaÌ„gelist S. Matthewe in the .v. vi vii Chapiters of his Gospell and it is almoste at the latter ende of the aforesaied sermon And the occasion of these his woordes maie right well seme to bee this The Lorde Christ knewe right well that accordyng to our Englishe Prouerbe where so euer GOD buildeth a Churche there the Deuill will builde a Chapell iuste by That is to saie where so euer the woorde of GOD is truely sette forthe and sincerely preached there the Deuill ceaseth not through his Tares of wicked heresies and false doctrine to hinder and to lette yea to obscure and deface that good woorke as we maie se in the Gospell that fewe or none maie receiue profite thereby least his kyngdome should bee diminished and he spoiled of his praie Therefore in this our Gospell Christe admonisheth warneth and chargeth vs to beware of false Prophetes As though he should saie I haue set forthe my worde vnto you and diligently taught you what ye ought to doe how ye should rightly and truely vnderstande the tenne commaundementes praie faste beleue in GOD giue almose c. This now remaineth that ye diligently take hede that ye by no meanes suffer your selues to be plucked awaie from this my doctrine neither by the subtile suggestions of moste subtile Satan nor by the craftie conueighaunce and fleshly perswasions of Antichrist his adherentes For I sende you not forthe emong Angels but emoÌ„g Wolffes neither dooe I sowe you emong Wheate but emong Tares Therefore take hede diligently that ye be not deceiued nor allured from the waie of truthe vnto the rockes of errours and heresies Wherefor Christ in this our Gospell chargeth vs aboue all thynges that wee holde faste the sincere and
pure worde of God and suffer not our selues so muche as the breadth of our naile to bee plucked awaie from it but whatsoeuer is contrary to that to coumpte it as euill as the Deuill and plaine abhominacion who so euer be the aucthour thereof Kyng or Kesar Pope or Patriarche For as we heard before wheresoeuer the worde is sincerely preached there are the Wolffes at hande streight waies with all their subtelties deceiptes and craftie immaginacions as we haue experience hereof and diuers examples also bothe in matters of the Churche in affaires of the Common weale and in housholde businesse The Wolffe thrusteth hym self into all places that he maie plucke vs frō the worde and so occupie the place hym self In the Churche we haue the woorde of GOD there laboureth the deuill to the vttermoste to plucke it awaie frō vs. He stirreth vp one sectarie or other to teache some newe thyng of Baptisme of the Lordes supper yea of Christ hym self whiche we neuer heard before And then suche and so greate is our foolishenes inconstancie and leudnes that out of hand we are desirous of newes so that immediatly we cast awaie the woorde and haue a singulare respecte vnto the aucthour of that newe doctrine when notwithstandyng he dooeth nothyng els then goe aboute to deceiue and destroye vs. And vnto this ende that is to saie that we should not bee seduced of suche Wolffes doeth our sauiour Christe specially direct this his admoniciō As though he should saie ye shall not wante Wolffes whiche shall come vnto you with goodly visars and holy shewes that ye shall thincke ye neuer in your life heard more Godly or more excellent Preachers And thus except ye take hede ye shall bee deceiued and fall into daunger before ye beware But who shall be in the faulte Surely not I whiche warne you to take hede but ye your selues whiche heare the woorde and haue it and yet will you not kepe it nor holde it faste c. For if a christian man being circumspect and hauyng regard to himself and to his owne saluacion had no more but the Cathechisme that is to saie the tenne Commaundementes the Articles of the faithe the lordes praier the wordes of Christ concernyng Baptisme and the Lordes supper euen by these thynges onely might he defende hymself against all heresies and errours But seing there is so greate negligence of hearyng the woorde and so fewe that delighte in the same with their wholle heartes it is no marueile though the Deuill take place in theim and throwe theim hedlong into all kinde of wicked and vngodly doctrine Against this so greate daunger Christe would haue vs well enarmed and strongly defensed that we be not circumuented nor beguiled yea deceiued and destroied of those Wolffes whiche shal be if we caste a waie this securitie and negligence and fortresse our selues manly and valiauntly with the worde of God He setteth before vs the most certain deceiptes of the Wolffes and how craftely thei goe about to beguile We had nede therfore diligētly to take hede And therefore saieth Christ he that wil bee in saffegarde and sette free from the rauenyng tethe of the moste rauenyng Wolffes let him holde faste my woorde whiche is the true light whereby he maie clerely as in a moste cleare glasse beholde se and perceiue the slye subtleties of subtle Satan whiche also is the armour to defende vs againste the fierie dartes of the deuill although he approch vnto vs neuer so craftely euen cladde and garnished with the simple apparell of a moste simple shepe For this is the greatest ieopardie of all When the Deuill cometh he cometh not in his owne habite but he taketh vnto hym some holie and religious garment and pretendeth muche deuocion and godlinesse After this sort came he vnto Christe in the wildernes whē he saied vnto hym Fall doune and worshippe me and I will giue thee all these thynges These woordes were not mete woordes for the Deuill but for the moste high Maiestie of GOD. This a lone is to be worshipped This alone hath the right power of the kyngdomes of the worlde and giueth them vnto whō it pleaseth hym Therfore Christ rebuketh hym and saieth Hens Satan As though he should saie Thou camest vnto me in the apparell of GOD but I knowe thee Thou art the Deuill Therefore the Shepes clothing ought to moue no man For so maie we sone be deceiued receiue and heare the Deuill in steede of GOD. In like maner when the Deuill cometh vnto vs with his Sectaries Schismatikes and Heretiques he first of all putteth vpon him a goodly countenaūce and apparelleth hym self like an Angell of lighte that it maie none otherwise appere but that those impostores iuglars and deceiuers are moste holy moste religious moste feruente in Gods cause and moste zelous in matters of true Godlines and yet it is the Deuill as we haue plentle of examples in the Arrians Anabaptistes Dauidians Swenckfeldians c. To be shorte where the Deuill findeth idle and carelesse heartes there crepeth he into theim as a Serpente when menne slepe on the grasse and fele nothyng We maie not therefore neglect caste awaie and sette naught by the the faithfull admonicion and warnyng of Christe least through our negligence we be deceiued of these glistering Hypocrites and bee caried aboute with euery winde of doctrine but we ought rather diligently to heare the woorde haue our meditacion in that and embrace it with high constancie and by that expende weigh discerne and iudge al doctrines who soeuer be the aucthours of theim If we would thus doe the Deuill should not haue so greate power to deceiue vs. In the regimentes of common wealthes wee maie beholde an example and as it were a picture of Ecclesiasticall matters For when Princes are carelesse and idle and doe not their office diligently and earnestly as thei ought Then is as the lande full of flatterers For thei beleue generally al men what so euer thei heare thei thinke it straight wayes to be true And this is the cause why all thynges go to hauocke in their countries and their subiectes bee moste miserably polled and pilled as I maie speake nothing of their owne incommodities and losses For it is not vndaungerous to commit the handlyng of so waightie matters to all men and the Princes them selues nothyng at al regarde them If thei them selues were presente at the doyng of suche matters knewe the accoumptes of their officers and would beleue no more then thei knewe certainly to be true it should go better with the common wealthe then it doeth at this present And euen so is it likewise in families or householdes Whē suche as should be gouernours of houses are idle and carelesse and commit all thynges to them of their houshold losses chaunce soner then thei loked for In deede this is true we ought not to despaire generally of all mennes fidelitie
in my anger I cast them downe hedlonge into euerlastyng damnation If the Phariseye had not ben proude but had humbly rehearsed his gyftes vnto God and sayd O Lord thou hast geuen me muche in that thou haste geuen me strength to resiste this and that synne This is thy gyfte I am glad therof but yet am I not proude therfore For thou maist take it again awaye from me when thy good pleasure shal be If the Phariseye I say had done this god wolde haue increased his gyftes dayly more more towarde him But for asmuche as the gyftes that he hath he abuseth them vnto his owne pride and glorie therfore iudgeth and condemneth other that haue not the lyke gyftes he is so reiected of god that there remayneth nothing in him worthie of prayse and cōmendation For this is the iudgement of Christ. The Publicane went home more righteous then the Phariseye that is to saye The Phariseye is vnrighteous damned and geuen ouer alredy to the deuill and hell fyre what profite hath he now by his bosting gloryinge But the Publicane which sayth O God be mercifull to me a sinner is made a Saincte in the congregatiō and accordyng to his desire he hath god merciful vnto hym Christ wil haue this to be the doctrine of vs al that we may know what we are and what we haue If thou be endued with riches with strength and health of bodye with house lande worldly goodes or with any other gyfte appertayning vnto the body or to the soule vse it with thanckes to the geuer Enuy no mā and god shall encrease his giftes in thee Only auoide pride and despise no man though his gyftes be not so excellent as thin be But remember and thinck when thou seest any man not to haue that thou haste that he notwithstanding maye haue god as mercifull to him as thou hast Therfore despise him not neither disdaine thou to haue him nighe vnto thee so shall god be glorified in you both Moreouer hipocrites dishonoure God greatly although they do it not with the mouth openly For he that would iudge only according to the wordes of the phariseye he must nedes say that that was not euil spoken that the phariseye saith here I thāck thee O god Such wordes that true sainctes vse in their prayers but with an other sence or meaning For when they geue thanckes to god for any thyng they cōfesse by this that they haue receaued that gyfte benefite of god But the Phariseye thincketh not so or els he wold haue said thus That I am not an adulterer an extorcioner an vnrighteous persone c. I can ascribe it to none other O lord but to thee alone As cōcerninge my selfe if thy grace did not assist me my lyfe should be no better then other mennes For we be all lyke neyther can one iustly reioyce againste an other But this Phariseye is not of this minde cleane contrary he saith I thancke thee that I am not as other men are And so he chalengeth to himselfe the wholle power as though he were the author of his righteousnes not god For if he had not so thought he wolde haue added these wordes But this is thy gyfte o lord and cōmeth not of my selfe But this saith he not but by his wordes he declareth euidētly that he of himselfe is so copious and abundant in good workes that he is able also to geue vnto God Therfore he geueth thanckes not to god in dede although he nameth him but to hymselfe to his owne reason freewill and strengthes that he hath done so much This is true whosoeuer hath any thynge geuen him of god He must acknowledge it geue god thanckes for it For what an absurdititie were this if thou shouldest denie thy selfe to be wyser or better learned then an asse or any other brute beast In lyke maner he that hath goodes riches geuen him of god ought not so to playe the dolte that he shold saye he is a begger and hath nothinge where as he ought euen with most heartie thanckes to confesse the gyftes benefites of god with the same to helpe such as be in necessitie Again he that hath done his dutie wel and serued diligently in his office calling hath holpen his neighbour both with his substance councell geuen almes to the poore c. ought not to saye I haue done no good This lewde and folishe humilitie is not to be vsed For the giftes of god are to be acknowledged celebrated and magnified yet true humilitie is to be shewed we must say These thīgs are thine O lord not mine Thou gauest them me or els I shold haue had no more then other haue Therfore for these thy giftes I render vnto the most humble heartie thāckes This is the true waye of humilitie The good giftes of god are not to be coūted as things of nothing or to be extenuated or abased as matters of smal reputation but they are to be acknowledged to be set forth to the vttermost yet may not we be proud of thē nor despise other but as I haue oftentimes said we must speake on this maner say O lord they are thy giftes Thou gauest thē vnto me That an other hath not the same it hurteth or hindereth him nothing at all For he hath thee as merciful god vnto him as I haue oh why thē shold I despise him Such humilitie doth christ require in this gospel that aboue al thīgs we shold eschew pride disdainfulnes arrogācie hautinesse of mīde For this is ones decreed He that exalteth himselfe shal be brought lowe god did not forgeue his owne peculier people but suffred them to be destroyed for their prides sake Many other greate kyngdomes also haue fallen and come to ruine for the same faulte Lucifer because of his pride was caste downe from the highe heauens vnto the depe dongeon of hell fyre Adam and Eue for the same vice were cast out of Paradise Therefore consider diligently that it is thy parte thus to saye O Lorde whatsoeuer I haue it is thine Thou mayst take it again from me at whatsoeuer tyme it pleaseth thee By this meanes shalte thou eschewe pride cease to despise other and leane to a sure ancker For who will truste vnto that whiche is vncertein He that despiseth this order and lyke a madde man goeth forth to bragge and boste himselfe as though whatsoeuer he hath were his owne and came not from GOD he heareth here his iudgement which is that God will take from him all such gyftes as he hath and geue him his portion in that lake that burneth with fyre and brimstone from the whiche the Lorde defend vs all GOD for his mercies sake geue vs grace to acknowledge his gyftes And with all humilitie to thancke and praise hym for them and so in this worlde to walke worthy his kyndnes that in the worlde to come we maye
openeth their eies and loseneth their tongue For this is certaine and sure that all saluation commeth to vs onely by the worde of God Otherwise what coulde we knowe of Christe and his sacrifice of the holy ghost of the wyl of God c. Wherfore this also euen in these our dayes is an excedynge great miracle and a moste hygh benefite when God geueth to any man such an eare as gladly heareth his worde and suche a tongue as dothe not blaspheme but blesse and glorifie God Our aduersaries the Papistes are muche more miserable and in aworse case then this dumbe mā was For their eares are stopped And although they heare the worde of God yet can they not heare it I meane vnto their profite and edifying But they heare it as the Iewes did when Christ most excellently preached of the forgeuenes of sinnes and of euerlastynge lyfe they vnderstode nothyng they delyted not in the sermons of Christ but contrarywyse they were vtterlye madde and blasphemed Christ and his doctrine Suche are all they that wyll not heare the worde of God They are deafe and dumbe and in a farre worse case then this miserable man was of whom our gospell maketh mencion For they can doo nothynge ells with their tongue then blasphem and most spitefully rayle vpon the worde of God that most excellent and precious iewelle But they that gladdely heare the word of God and vnto whome Christ saythe as he sayd to this dumbe man Ephata that is to saye Be opened and haue the benefit of hearyng are those to whom healpe is geuen in dede against the deuyll For God hath opened vnto vs none other way vnto heauen then his word and his holy Gospell He that gladly heareth that diligentely kepeth that and hath hys chiefe delyght in that is safe and without all danger This is one miracle whiche is euen at this daye in the churche among men that our eares whiche the deuyll thorowe synne hadde stopped are made open by the word that we may heare the worde of GOD which is the doctrine of our saluation An other is that he toucheth the tongue and maketh it to speake as Paule saythe With the hearte it is beleued vnto righteousnesse and with the mouthe confession is made vnto saluation For when we beleue in Christ we obteyn therby remission of our sins But after this it is necessary also to confesse and to open by speache that which is felt and beleued in the heart And this maketh a christenman All other workes can not doo it It is possible that a Monke may faste watche and wearye his bodye more thenne a Christian but by that hee is not made a Christian manne For in thys one thynge he fayleth that he is yet deafe and dumbe He wyll not heare the worde and muche lesse confesse it But a christen manne heareth and beleeueth and afterwarde confessethe These two thynges make a christian manne Thus CHRIST exercysethe hys woorke dayely in the Congregation spiritually and by the woorde which he wroughte thenne corporally that hee myghte testifye howe hee geueth healpe agaynste the vniuersall myschiefe of the deuyll but specyally agaynste the spyrituall wyckednesse of Sathan the deuyll that wee myghte stedfastely beleue and put oure whole truste in hym Nowe muste we consyder thys also what Christe meaneth by thys ceremonie that he vseth about thys deafe and dumbe persone The people broughte thys wretched man vnto Christe and desyred hym to lay his handes vppon hym Christ taketh hym asyde from the people putteth his fyngers in his eares he spitteth and touchethe hys tongue hee looketh vp to heauen he mourneth and sayeth Ephata All thys muste sygnifye some speciall matter seyng that Christ vseth suche circumstances in doyng this miracle passyng all other that he wrought Nowe therfore for as muche as we haue declared what it is to be dumbe and deafe lette vs consyder also what meruaylous Ceremonye thys is and why CHRIST woulde specially vse it in thys miracle where as neuerthelesse hee myghte haue doone it wyth one woorde For thys is moste euident and playne that when so euer Christ spake the worde streyght wayes the woorde tooke effect Ueryly Christe by this soo exquisite a ceremonye hathe respecte to a spirituall miracle For by thys he wyll shewe what an harde matter it is to restore the deaffe to theyr hearynge and vnto the dumbe their speache Hee rayseth vppe Lazarus with one woorde To the manne that was sycke of the palsey hee sayde Ryse and walke and he immediatly was made whole But wyth thys manne whyche was deafe and dumbe it pleased hym not to vse suche speede But hee doothe vse a syngular kynde of proceedynge and order in woorkynge of thys myracle He puttethe hys fyngers into the deafe mannes eares Hee towcheth his tongue wyth spetle Hee looketh vppe into heauen He mournethe and then at the last he saieth Ephata that is Be thou opened that by this he might signifie vnto vs that yf we will escape the bondes of the deuyll and haue a redy tong to speake open eares to heare it must be done by the external outward worde and by the ministerie of the same agayn by the outwarde signes or sacramentes that he hath appoynted to bee vsed in hys churche For the worde is fyrst to be hearde and then Baptisme and the Lordes supper must be ioyned therto vnto the whyche thinges the holy ghost commeth and deliuereth the eares and tongue frome their bondes that they may lerne to auoyd all sectaries which despise the outward word and sacramentes and loke tyll God talketh with thē inwardly But Christ saith Thys is my fynger euen the outward worde Thys oughte to sounde in mens eares This is my spettle wherewith their tongue muste be touched and made moyste Then shall my woorke very well and prosperously procede as ye may see For where the outward word is sincerly taught there are christians but wher it is not taught there are none Therefore lette euery man prouide that they followe these steppes Let hym gladly heare the worde of God For God wil not shyne nor geue the glorious lyght of his Gospell into thy hearte except thou firste heare his woorde If thou bee desirous to see and to knowe hym it must be done onely by the worde and sacramentes For without this the holy Ghoste wille not procede to his workynge as God hymselfe euen from the very heauens protested vnto vs whenne hee sayde This is my derely beloued sonne in whom I greatly delyte Heare hym Christ also gaue this commandement to his disciples Go into all the worlde teache and baptise all nations Agayn he that heareth you heareth me Here dothe Christ with open mouth cōmaunde that his Gospel shold be preached to men that they should be baptised And by this his cōmandement he sheweth that this is the true way vnto saluation and none other He that heareth you saith he heareth me Therfore
thy father and mother children wife husband and Lord This do I require of thee And consider diligently whether thou dost so then shalte thou fynde out whether thou louest god or hate him For they are only Christian men that hath the worde of God and loue Christ. These do say I will gladlye and with all my heart do for my neyghbour that that thou hast commanded me But if I shall be now and then preuented with anger impacience and such like then can he not please me but I will amende Christians do this but they that are not Christians do it not Wherfore this must nedes be true that Citizens husbande men children seruantes officers subiects commonly belonge vnto the deuill For they hate god and care not for his commandement And wheras he made them gaue them bodie soule founde thē their liuinge and gaue his only begotten sonne whiche is greatest of al They for all this synge hym this song euē hatred And if they could they would thrust hym out of heauen Suche is the loue they beare to God his worde Go to now and bost of thy loue towarde God and his worde wher as thou art so ful of hatred And contrariwise louest him shewest obedience vnto him whiche is to vs the cause of death and sinne in whome thou hast also thy hole delight being vtterly disobedient to God Wherfore the worlde generally doth shew obedience only to the deuil which is cheifly delighted with the hatred of God whā that is not done that god hath cōmanded this enemie maketh vs subiect to sin to death And if he could at this present houre corrupte all vitall he wold gladly do it Yet are we obediēt to suche an enemie which is so much geuē to seeke our destruction And in the meane time we suffer all that to be voide frustrat which is put forth to vs of god that gaue vs all thinges in especial his son with him euerlasting lif we cast away his cōmādemēt Who therfore may not praise gods righteousnes if he minister to vs that are disobedient all kinde of plages Wherfore leaue what it is to loue god The Samaritan loueth god not in that he geueth him any thinge but because he helpeth the miserable wonded man for his power For this saith God If thou wilt loue me and serue me do that for thy neyghbour that hath nede I haue no nede Wherfore this Samaritan is redie to serue God whiche is in heauen with his monie beast wine and oyle Not because God nedeth it for his owne person or because he doth this for GOD but he doth it for his neyghbour But therfore is it taken as done to GOD because God commanded it He commanded not this to go a pilgrimage to Rome or to sainct Iames or to buylde monasteries or any suche lyke thynge But this is his will that we should helpe one an other It is no nede saith he to seeke me at Rome thou shalte finde me at home with thy wyfe children familie Lord maiestrate and also in thy neyghbours house in the stretes in the market place and euery wher And howe can he make hymselfe more nighe vnto thee But the deuill casteth a darke myste ouer the worlde that it can not see what it is to loue God and to hate the deuill Wherfore we muste learne this with all diligence This Samaritan loke what care woulde haue done and what beneuolence he would haue shewed to his owne bodye being in lyke perill the very same he doth to his neyghbour hath dew cōmendation for that he loueth GOD and his neyghbour This must be learned to the entent that thou do it also For this fruite muste nedes folowe them that haue the worde If it do not folowe they are no Christian men in dede As this priste and Leuite whiche are sainctes without any felynge or affection For he that passeth by his neyghbour passeth by GOD. Wherfore beware of the example of the worlde which hateth both GOD and his neyghbour But do you for all men All that ye can And GOD wil surely recompence it But if thou wilte not loue god but passe by thy neyghbour in his perill thou shalte not escape vnpunished for so doinge Whiche thinge be thou sure of And this is the second doctrine out of this gospell but Christ by this parable woulde signifie also what benefit he hath bestowed on vs men how we may tast the true frute therof For we miserable men haue fallen vpon moste cruell robbers by sin wherby death and the deuill hath power vpon vs. which hath not only spoyled and rifled vs of all spiritual giftes which God gaue vs but hath also beaten and wonded vs that is to saye by synne are we cast hedlonge into all kynd of miseries In this might we perishe for any helpe that we can haue of the prieste and Leuite For they passe by geue no helpe to that miser For by the lawe is no man iustified and made righteous neither deliuered from sinne But at last cōmeth the Samaritan euen Christ Iesus our Lord whome his owne people would not receaue but counted hym for a Samaritan He is moued with our mischance he washeth our wondes with wyne and poureth in the helthfull oyle of his grace he taketh to cure oure sinnes and beareth them in his bodye and bringeth vs into the true Inne that is into the holy church and ther chargeth the host to take cure of vs. They are the ministers and teachers of the worde But manie of them as it appeareth in the Pope the Byshoppes and suche like regarde the charge but litle that the churche may be an hostrie and Inne the steward wherof is lewde without faythfulnes humanitie and the sicke men are but coursly handled For they should teache the worde of God but they persecute it they shold brynge men to Christ that they might so be deliuered frō syn but they drowne them the more depely in synne And yet we know that Christ doth not whollie caste awaye this hostrie and Inne Yf the Pope and Byshops will not teache vprightly let them do it to their owne peril which thei shal fele at last yet in the meane time Christ raiseth vp certein persons of low degree despised and abiecte which professe his worde take cure of the poore and miserable that they may recouer their health that they may obtaine through the gospel remission of sin and euerlasting life For without this worde is it vnpossible to gete such a great thing Wherfore we maye well geue thanckes vnto God for this great benefit and pray him that he will preserue and continew vs in such grace and saue vs for euer Amen The xiiii Sonday after Trinitie sonday ¶ The Gospell Luke xvii AND it chaunced as Iesus went to Ierusalem that he passed through Samaria Galile And as he entred into a certayne towne there met him ten men that
were lepers whiche stode a farre of and put forth theyr voyces and sayde Iesus maister haue mercy on vs. When he sawe them he sayde vnto them Go shewe your selues vnto the Priestes And it came to passe that as they wente they were clensed And one of them when he sawe that he was clensed turned backe agayne and with aloude voyce praysed God and fell downe on his face at his feete and gaue hym thankes And the same was a Samaritane And Iesus aunswered and sayd Are there not ten clensed but where are those nine There are not founde that returned agayne to geue God prayse saue only this straunger And he sayde vnto him Aryse go thy waye thy fayth hath made the whole THE EXPOSITION YE heare howe Christe in the gospell of this day setteth forth a notable example of faith Thy fayth saith he hath saued thee And by this he ascribeth all the glory of the sauyng of this Samaritan not to hymselfe as he shold haue done if he had sayed I restore thee to thy helth but to faith Whiche thinge is done of Christ to this entent that we also shoulde he encoraged by this example and beleue boldly and thynke surely that thorow Christ we shall obtaine whatsoeuer we beleue If we beleue remission of syn and euerlastinge lyfe that faith shall not deceaue vs. If we beleue that God is fauorable and mercifull that he can not but be fauorable and mercifull So that all thynges be on this wise referred to faith and not to God which in dede worketh all thynges That all men maye learne that whansoeuer we lacke anie thynge that we woulde haue or wherof we haue nede that the fault is not in God but in our selfe because we beleue not For otherwise if we beleued we should surely haue it And this is the firste doctrine of this gospell that we beleue this that we shall be sure of all these thynges which we hope and loke for of GOD with a constante fayth But he that beleueth not neyther hopeth for any thynge of God let him not truste to obtayne any thynge As Iames saith in the first chapter of his Epistle For he that maketh sute to god and asketh any thynge of hym he ought not to doubt and saye Who knoweth whether GOD wyll graunt it or whether I be worthie It ought not so to be sayde but this rather I know that GOD wyll graunt what soeuer I aske of hym And although he doth it not now nor after that sorte yet wyll he do it at an other tyme and after an other sorte For a wauerynge hearte that beleueth not stedfastlye and thynketh not surelye that he shall obtayne obtayneth nothyng at all For GOD can geue hym nothyng if he would He is lyke a vessell that by a mans handes is moued hyther and thyther wherin nothynge can be poured and whatsoeuer is poured it falleth besyde the vessell and is loste This is it also with an vnbeleuynge heart GOD is redie to geue but we make oure selues vnapte to receaue for as muche as we profer nothynge to receaue the gyfte withall And we greatlye offende GOD by so doynge that wheras he is most redie to shewe his liberalitie yet we by our wauerynge do cause that there can be no place in vs to receaue gods gyftes Contrarily to hym wheras is no wauerynge but the minde is still by fayth he will geue gladlye and willingly As it appeareth in these ten leapers They crie Iesu master haue mercie vpon me They all are styll and doubte not but Christe wyll helpe And as they beleue so is it done vnto them This must we learne to truste stedfastly to his mercie and not to wauer in heart but to be stil and truste for that we desire whether it be health or liuelowd prosperitie wisdom or righteousnes In the other part is an horrible example wheras ten beleue and are healed but nine go from their faith geue not Christ thākes for his benefit We ought to referre this exāple to this ende that we may learne hereby to be thanckefull and to auoide the wicked sin of vnkyndnes For God doth worthylye challenge this glorie to hymselfe that we should render him thanckes And that should we do gladlye and willingly For it is a thing of no great labour or difficultie For what labour is requisite to this yf thou tourne thee to God and saye Lord that hast geuen me sound eyes hādes fett ▪ c. I thancke the heartely for thy gyfte So lykewise what hard thinge is it to geue thanckes to thy parentes masters lordes neighbours when they do thee good It is done onely that they maye vnderstande that their benefite is wel bestowed This also doth this Samaritan he retourneth to the Lorde geueth him thankes This required no coste or charge but a fewe wordes and yet it pleaseth Christ maruelously This is acceptable to men also and they take greate pleasure therof and by this they are prouoked afterward to do them good again The very Ethnickes saide this that vnkyndnes is the greatest syn Therfore when a man is called chorle they iudged that to be the greatest reproch that is And we proue by experience that this vice greueth thee parentes very muche They bestow for their childrens sake all thinges bodye life goods faine and al thinges But what recompence do children make for for the moste parte It chaunceth seldome to fynde amongest many one that is thankfull This commeth of nothyng elles but of the dyuell Lykewise also it chaunceth with other Wherefore thynke thys for a suretie that vnkyndnesse is the greatest and fylthyest vyce wherby the springe is stopped vppe oute of the whiche procedeth all beneficence and liberalitie amongest men But all this chaunceth throughe the greate infirmitie and weakenes of men For this is very greuously taken that he that healpeth other by benefites getteth nothyng therby but vnkyndnes Wherfore by this mens mynds are discoraged frō doyng good ar lothe to cast away their kindnes vpon them that are vnkynd Unkyndnes is the cause of all this which neuerthelesse men do oftentimes fele Wherfore if ye regard godlynes earnestly se that ye be thankfull Fyrst to God our father in heauen which geueth and preserueth body and lyfe and afterward geueth all thynges that belongeth to euerlastyng life Then to our parentes frendes neyghbors which haue bene good to vs that ye maye knowledge this and geue thankes although ye be not able to requite it But seyng this is suche an harde thyng amongest men to obteyne thankes howe much harder is it to make them to requite and recompence it There was a maner in monasteries that if the yonger had taken of gifte but a quill of an elder he shold haue declared hymself thankful with these woordes Blessed is God in all his giftes This was no euyll maner For it was doone that youthe myghte accustome them selues to receaue all thyngs with thankes geuyng
bothe from God and manne Wherfore although this was not always done with the heart yet the vse of these wordes were good So out of the .116 Psalm what shall I render to the lord saith Dauid for al that he geueth me I wil take the cup of saluation and cal vpon the name of the Lord that is I will praise hym glorifie him and geue hym thankes and confesse that he hath ben beneficial vnto me God answereth to this My sonne this is inough for me But the bountifull Father can obtein this of few A great part dothe persecute him and his word thinkyng nothyng how that we haue all thynges by hym and of his grace But this is but a small thynge They hang on the crosse his only begoten sonne whiche he hath sent for a gift to vs agaynst syn and euerlasting death This world wer well worthy with his great madnes to be cast cleane out of Gods sight yet God doothe not so but is presente euery where with his goodnes and helpe Wherfore we must not onely lerne the office and propretie of kyndnes but we must put in practise also this vertue with his propre office whych is not made werie of well doyng for vnkyndnes sake And this is the peculiar vertue of God and of all true christians For there are examples inough which testifie that the world through chorlishnes doth make men cease from wel doyng Amongest the Gretians were there noble men whiche had done muche good in their countreis and put all their goodes in hasarde for theyr countreies sake But as soone as they felt vnkyndnes so that they not only receued no fruit for their industrie and laboure but were also more in peryll then other they became vnpacient and as they defended before their countrey agaynst the enemies so they fled afterward to their enemies and assaulted theyr countrey with moste spitefull myndes Wherefore a christian must not be ignorant herof that vnkyndnes ensueth after the most excellent merites of good men lest they should therby be discoraged from wel doyng For this is christian vertu the true fruit of faith that when thou hast declared thy study and great loue toward other also haste proued what recompēce the vnkynd world is wont to make yet that thou shouldest not be dehorted from well doyng therby For Christians behaue themselues after the exāple of god which doth not only good himself to the vnkind but doth requite recōpence them that do good amōgest men which they regarded not It is a christanis dutie therfore to do good to the vnkind yea to them that do euil for good according to Salomōs saying to hepe coles of fire vpon his head Thou maiest not take the world for an exāple in this matter For it doth clean cōtrary If it perceiue vnkindnes it think al lost cast away and that it will neuer after that bestow any benefits It is the father of heauen that can teache the truly this In the day he suffreth his son to rise not only vpon the good that geue thāks but vpon the euil which geue no thāks yea rather thei misuse gods gifts God him self also might wel say this These many yeres haue I geuē thee the light of the son haue found the vitall all kind of goodnes but ther cōmeth litle thanks of it I wil make an end of my good doing I wil deny liuing to the vnkind world But the merciful father doth not so he suffreth not his goodnes to be ouercome with the vnkindnes of the world If men will not be thankful now he wil punish them herafter for their vnkindnes So must we do also if we wyll be christian men For this is the nature of Christian charitie to suffer and abyde all thinges not to be made vnpacient therby But there bee very fewe that are endued with thys charitie wherfore there are also very fewe christians Neuerthelesse if we wyll be Christians we muste be ready to doo good neyther ought we after the example of the worlde to geue vp oure studious zeale in doynge good bycause of vnkyndnesse If thou haste ben beneficiall thys daye to any manne and hee the morowe after shewe hym selfe straunge through vnkyndnesse be not greued therewith For at his appoynted tyme he shall suffer due punyshment for his faulte Do thou onely continue and saye If this benefite be caste awaye vpon thys man I wyll studye to doo good for an other If thy benefitte be neyther well bestowed in hym despaire not of the thyrd and so foorthe That thou also myghteste saye soo as Christ saith here were not tenne made cleane where be the nine becomme Christe hath lyttell thanke for this benefite yet is hee content with that the tenthe retourneth and geueth thankes yea he woulde not haue made mention of the other if it hadde not ben for thys that wee myghte learne that they dyd wyckedly For he declareth by thys inquisition that the vnkynde shall not escape vnpunyshed for beecause they are not thankefull to GOD for hys benefites Than veryly shall they knowe howe greately they offended through theyr wycked vnkyndnes Wherfore after the example of Christ must we also care nothyng for mennes vnkyndnesse The matter is playne that for so many benefites of God that we receaue dayely frome hym he receaueth very colde and slender thankes Wherefore lette not thys thynge moue vs but lette vs thynke it sufficient yf there be one amongest tenne in whome a benefyte is welle bestowed Other shall feele and proue by experience at theyr tyme appoynted that that they woulde not beleue nowe by oure warnynge For they shall not escape so vnpunyshed from God that requireth faith The seconde of two moste beautyfull vertues that is of kyndnesse and of pacient sufferyng vnkyndnes at other mennes handes The Samaritane by hys exaumple teacheth vs to be kynde and to thanke bothe God and man for the benefyte that we receaue But the exaumple of Christe dothe admonyshe vs not to bee vnpaciente neyther to ceasse frome well doynge althoughe oure benefyttes prosper not well and although they that receyue theym be vnkynde For this is the maner of the worlde that thoroughe vnkynde persons they that are beneficiall are vnthankfullye entreated and discouraged frome their well doyng so that afterwarde for one chorles sake manye fare the worse But yf thou bee a Christian doo not so althoughe nyne deceaue the of thy hope be contente that the tenth is founde thankfull For Christ himselfe founde them not to geue thankes for suche a greate benefite What wylt thou looke to bee in better case then he was Wherefore take not greuously the losse of nyne Thou shalt haue no more losse thereby thenne Christe hadde But all this shall turne to their greate losse when these wycked persons shall be destitute of all good successe in theyr matters And these are the thynges that make trewe christians fyrst that they haue
may be reproued for the neglectyng of charitie But Christ doth not only defend and mainteyne his doynge agaynste them but also layeth the same crime to their charge For sanctifying of the Sabboth is to heare Gods worde to doo holy workes to loue thy neighbour to help hym at his necessitie and to shewe obedience to be mercyful to help to geue councell to conforte to breake breade to the hungrie c. This ought to be done on the Sabboth For he requirethe noo counterfaited seruice that wee should exercise all the day in syngyng in the Temple after the example of the papistes This is his will that the worde should be heard and that which is coÌ„manded therby shoulde be perfourmed in deede As there is an excellent saying in Osee For I wyll haue mercy and not sacrifice and the knowledge of God more then burnt offerynges For the knowledge of God is nothyng els but to heare Gods worde The reason is because that with out the worde no man can know any thyng as touchyng God But when the word is pronouÌ„ced which saieth I am the Lorde thy GOD whiche sente my sonne deliuered hym to be slayn for thee which had mercy vpon the at Baptisme c. By suche a worde is the knowledge of God communicate vnto vs that he is fauorable and mercifull whiche thynge reason can neuer perceaue and know by his owne strengthe Furâ—hermore of this it foloweth that sithe the knowledge of God commeth by the woorde that thys is Gods seruice and sanctifyeng of the Sabboth to here the worde of God and to put it in practise The peruerse and ouerthwart phariseys neglect all this they heare not the word of God they care not for his commandementes and yet they wold be counted for such as violate not the sabboth So doth al papists kyngs princes that resist gods word They hear masses euery day they neuer heare any preaching of the worde yet they would be named with the excellent name of christians that serue God But he that desireth to knowe what it is to serue god let him learn that thing in this place euen to heare his word to kepe his coÌ„mandements Wherfore euery day is sabboth day with vs christians For we must euery day heare Gods word and order our lyfe thereafter And yet for the peoples sake is the sonday ordeined to this entent that they shold chiefly hear on that day the word of God liue after it For the other six dais ar left for euery man to doo his busynes This is the first part of this gospel that this is the true keping of the sabboth worshipping of god wheÌ„ the word of god is herd his coÌ„mandements regarded Wherfore wheÌ„ thou coÌ„mest to a sermon or redest som gospel this is the worshipping of god more acceptable seruice vnto him then all other sacrifices as Osee saith The second part teacheth of humilitie For so dothe Christe expounde the parable in the ende He that exalteth hymselfe shal be brought lowe and he that humbleth himselfe shall be exalted Which is thus to be vnderstanded that men also and not onely God do vse to hate the proude and none but lyghte persones and wicked doo hate the humble and lowely For it is geuen by nature that all men loue suche When a handmayde sheweth her selfe humble and obediente in doyng her busines in the familie her maistres canne not hate her To be shorte Nature it selfe causeth all men to fauor the humble lowly to hate the proude As sone as the parents perceue disobedience pride in the children and seruants for these two vices are always ioyned together when they answer proudly that they ar not bound to be obedient at euery word the parentes can not abide this and they seeke some meanes to restreigne thys fiercenesse Or yf that they wyll not bee ruled to caste theym oute of the house Lykewyse doo the officers and Magistrates in their callyng They that among their subiects are prowd and stubborne those they tame by punyshement Howe chanceth it then that no man can abyde pryde God and his worde is the cause whiche saieth that he will labour all that he may to represse the prowde and stubborne As thys appeareth in all kyndes afterwarde All ryche menne learned wyse beautyfull stronge myghtie as soone as they began to be proude to forget modestie they were cast downe hedlong of God For as it is written God resisteth the proude He that hath such an aduersarie can by no meanes scape from fallyng Contrarily he that is sober mynded obteyneth the fauour bothe of God and man so that God wyth his angels do highly esteme him and men hath hym in great estimation and singuler renoume as examples doo declare that oftentimes poore mens children com to high renoume so that princes are fayn to haue theÌ„ in honoure for their wysedome and councells sake Wherof commeth this felicitie Uerily herof that God can not bee lackyng to them that are sober mynded and lowly As the .113 Psalme sheweth Who is as our God which dwelleth on hygh and hathe respect vnto the lowly in heauen and in earth He raiseth vp the symple out of the duste and lifteth the poore out of the myre that he may set hym with princes euen with the princes of his people Thus dothe God deale with the humble But as for theym that are prowde and can not refrayne from excesse and ouermuche agaynst them he setteth hym selfe with all indignation and he neuer ceaseth vntill they be throweÌ„ downe This ought to admonyshe vs to behaue our selues soberly and that chyldren and seruantes should shew them selues obedient and thinke God requireth this that I shoulde be obedient and that I shold not be proude but walke lowly Thys wyl I do neither wyll I care for that I am in suche a lowe and a base state and condition For this I knowe that when I doo my duetie God will regard and care for me how he may bryng me to a better state Thus came it to passe with Saule whiche when he was obscure and a keper of mules and thoughte hym selfe the lowest of the stocke of Beniamyn hee was aduanced to suche honoure that the Prophete Samuell receaued a commaundement from God to make hym kynge ouer Israel For as long as he was humble God was presente with hym by his mercye and grace But after that he was puffed vp with pride and began to be hygh mynded and to despise God and his worde he perceaued that God had no lesse mynde to caste hym downe then before he hadde mynde to aduaunce hym vntill at last he dispeired vtterly and killed hymselfe and all his kynne was destroied The example of Dauid belongeth to this matter also It appereth that his myght and doctrine was excellent yet was he not therfore proude and high mynded He folowed the state of a shepehearde and obeyeth his fathers
doctrine aboue the lawe For syth we can not perfectly fulfill the lawe The law causeth vs to haue an euil conscience to feare gods wroth for our synnes sake Wherfore this doctrine tendeth to this ende that thou sholdest learne what is Christ and what he hath done And nowe this is his voyce that he is not onely the son of Dauid as the Iewes beleue but also Dauids Lord that is an euerlastinge and verye god But what dothe he he putteth asyde from hym the forme of god as Paule sayeth and becommeth a man He taketh vpon hym the deathe of the Crosse. And why so Uerilye because he is the sonne of god that is to saye a sacrifice for the synnes of the worlde After that he dyed and rosse agayne the thyrde day from death vnto euerlastinge lyfe and sytteth at the ryghte hande of god This must we learne and beare awaye as touchinge Christ. For he that holdethe this faste is safe He that holdeth it not shall perishe vnder his synnes The reason is we are all synners and the lawe doth not only not deliuer vs from oure synnes but maketh vs more greuous synners agaynst god accuseth vs before God so that we are in greate daunger and can fynde no wayes to escape by all that we can doe In sinnes are we conceaued and borne and the longer that oure lyfe is the more do oure synnes encrease For this burden is put on vs not as an other burden which we may put downe cast of when we will It cleaueth to our very mary bones most secret parts of vs neuer suffereth vs to be at reast as we cā not denie this if we wold cōsider wel proue our strēgth Against this is this the only remedie to learne what is Christ. For assone as thou knowest who he is and then what he doth this is the very way to come vnto saluation The reason why is this If thou be a sinner and haste sinned muche againste God haue respecte to this God sendeth this Christ to suffer for synners to make satisfaction for synnes But what should this debte trouble the whiche that most riche Christe hath taken vpon hym to pay yea and hath payd it allredie wherfore this only remaineth that thou embrace with true confidence and fayth this death and crosse of Christe This can be vnknowen to no man that death is dewe to vs all and no man can haue any hope of a priuilege for the contrarie When we are dead we are vndone We can not helpe our selues But consider wherof commeth death Is it not for sinnes sake Nowe haste thou heard wher thou muste set remission of thy synnes euen in the death of thy Lorde Iesu Christ. This Christ whan he was deade remained not in death But he arose frō death to lyfe And this is a sure profe that he is Lord ouer death Wherfore euen as thou hast remission of syn through hym so by him thou hast euerlastyng lyfe in that he shall rayse thee vp againe thy flesh bodie in the last day And this the true knowing of Christ to know whose sonne he is euen the son of Dauid For he is a mā yet neuertheles the Lord of Dauid which sitteth at the right hāde of god hath for his footstoole his enemis sin death and hel Wherfore he y◠nedeth any helpe against these enemies must not require it of Moses nor of the law nor of his own worke or righteousnes but let him require it of the son Lord of dauid wheras he shal be sure to find it This doth the idle kind of Phariseies not know Wherfore they care not for Christ are cōtent with this that they know out of the law how god the neighbour is to be loued Wheras yet it is not possible that god shold be knowen I will not speake of the loue of him except Christ be knowen firste As he saith in Math. 11. No man knoweth the father but the sonne he to whom the son openeth him And this is the cause why Christ by this occasiō moueth this presēt questiō As though he should saye This ye know that god is to be loued But ye shal neuer loue god with all your heart wyth all your soule with all your mynde excepte ye knowe Christ well and perceaue who he is For how can we otherwise knowe what grace and mercie God hath geuen vnto vs This is no smale thinge that God hath made vs and geuen vs bodie and soule and all thinges But we vse these thinges but for a litle time in this lyfe But herein appeareth moste especially the riches and great goodnes and mere mercy of God wheras he spared not his only begotten sonne but deliuered hym vnto the death of the Crosse for our sinnes that we should be deliuered from sinne and obtayne euerlasting lyfe through hym This is the euerlasting infinite and incomprehensible loue and grace whiche no man can know excepte he know Christ. And therfore he can neuer loue God truely without Christ. Wherfore it appeareth hereby what the Phariseies and Scribes get by their question Euen this verely that they are openly conuicted of Christ before them al that they can talke much of the loue of God But they vnderstande not nor yet perceaue the leaste part therof truely And wheras they knowe not god whiche hath bestowed so great benefittes and liberalitie vpō them how shall they loue their neyghbour that hath nede of their helpe and can recompence nothynge for their pouertie Wherfore let vs highly esteme this doctrine and let vs geue thankes to God with all oure heart that we are deliuered out of vncredible darkenes vnder the Popedome euen like as the darkenes of the Iewes were here And we haue the pure doctrine of Christ wherby we do not only knowe howe we ought to be deliuered and saued from sin but we receaue the holy ghost Whiche by this doctrine moueth oure mindes so farre that we may begin to loue God and our neyghbour The whiche thing our Lord Iesus Christ graunt vs. Amen Amen The .xix Sonday after Trinitie ¶ The Gospell Math. ix IEsus entred into a shipe and passed ouer and came into his owne citie And beholde they brought to him a man sicke of the paulsey lying in abedde And when Iesus sawe the faythe of them he sayd to the sicke of the paulsey Sonne be of good cheare thy sinnes be forgeuen thee And beholde certayne of the Scribes sayde within them selues this man blasphemethe And when Iesus sawe theyr thoughtes he sayde Wherefore thynke ye euyll in your heartes Whether is it easier to saye thy sinnes be forgeuen thee or to saye aryse and walke But that ye maye knowe that the sonne of man hath power to forgeue sinnes in earth Then sayeth he to the sicke of the paulsye Aryse take vp thy bedde and go vnto thine house And he rose and departed to his
healpee theym by my worde and they wyll not Therfore if they wil not hear my word let them heare the deuyls worde and let them perishe also in the kyngdome of confusion Thus hath it chaunced to the congregations of the east and to the mooste flouryshynge communalties and to greate regions whyche are nowe vnder the Turke Hungarie also is almoste vndoone vtterlye In other places they wyll not heare the gospel Wherfore for a punyshment they are constreigned to heare the Anabaptistes and other diuelyshe doctoures This is the punishement where as Gods worde is despised and not hearde For it is the greattest and moste haynous synne and therefore the moste greatest and greuousest punishemente is prouided for it This is gods will that we should embrace the worde most louyngly and not onely write it in fine letters in our bookes but also in our heartes But the world will not grant hym this place and it scarcely suffereth it to be in bokes sermons it had rather haue the dyuel in the hert and it shall haue hym at length Wherfore learne this also that God hath cause inough to punishe other synnes of oures But this synne passeth all whenne his worde is set at naught and when they are yll ordered that call men to this mariage He therfore that is holden wyth thys synne lette hym learne to see vnto hym selfe by thys doctrine that he may know that it is no lyttle synne but the moste greatest and most greuous of all synnes whiche God canne not suffer but punysheth it most greuously All men crye out agaynste periurie and auarice that they beare such route in the worlde And thus is trewe that these thynges canne not longe escape vnpunyshed But in that we haue the Gospell and care soo lyghtely for it and in the meane tyme sette our myndes idelly vppon trifles whyle that the woorde is preached this is a synne passynge all other synnes and doubtlesse shall so bee punyshed of GOD that errours and lewde teachers maye enter in wyth all power to take awaye all thynges As it is in Grece and in other Regyons where as nowe Mahomette reygneth whych at thys time dryuethe theym to the abhominations of the dyuell whyche before hadde the worde of GOD but wold not beleue it In the Popedome it chaunced thus also There was first the trewe doctrine When menne were vnkynde and despysed the doctrine God punyshed that synne on thys wyse that they allowed monkery and mooste impudente lyes Nowe also is thys commynge to passe agayn For there must nedes chance to thys synne bothe corporall and spirituall punyshementes where as the dyuell castethe amongest vs Arrians and Anabaptistes For why is not Goddes woorde regarded Why is it not receaued thankefullye Remember ye therefore that we muste beware of thys synne and magnyfye the woorde of GOD and heare it dylygently For although we had none other cause to doo it yet this were a sufficient cause that GOD hathe commaunded it for that it is a mooste acceptable seruice vnto hym For it is no littell matter that we doo serue suche a greate Lorde Hee canne requite and recompence it moste lyberallye Wherefore thys seruyce oughte to be moste acceptable to all Christian men that they might thynk Trewely yf my Lorde and my GOD requyre thys that I shoulde heare hys worde I wyll gladly doo hym thys seruyce that I may boaste of this that I haue bestowed an hower of a daye in Goddes seruice This shoulde be a sufficient cause for vs to regarde Gods word But besydes these there are other causes also more euidente For thys doth GOD promyse to the also yf thou wylt heare my woorde and kepe it Thou shalt subdue the deuyll so that he wyll not be so bolde as to come nere vnto thee For where my word is there am I. And where I am the deuyll can haue no place And besyde all this profite thou shalt haue all thy synnes forgeuen thee and thy hearte inflamed to the true study of religion and obedience towarde God and man and to be short thou shalte obtayne at last lyfe euerlasting For I poynt and prescribe to thee suche seruice to do as for the whiche great profit may redounde vnto thee For if there were no profite for thee at all yet were thou bounde to doo it because it is my will that it should be doone But now I commaunde thee to do such seruice as is moste for thy profite As we proue by experience when we do nothing but repete the ten commaundementes and the Lords prayer there commeth always therof a newe profite that we may vnderstande some thyng that came not to our mynde before And this commoditie is specially therwith that the dyuell therby is dryuen frome thee that he may not hurt thee Wherfore lette no christian be so arrogant that he thynke that hee vnderstandeth now the Lordes prayer and the ten commandementes And if any suche thynge come in mynde iudge it to be a temptation and say If I haue sayd it to day nowe wille I saye it agayne that thou mayest alwayes repelle and put awaye the deuyll frome thee and so shalte thou doo vnto GOD moste profytable seruice If thou doest not so thou shalte offende God greatly But who would gladly proue and fele so greate wrathe of God But alas thus goeth the matter A great parte nothyng regardeth the worde But yet nothyng is more certaine then that if for sinnes pestilence and warre befalleth that God will not regarde thee but that he will stoppe his eares at thy crie Euen as thou also hast deafe eares at his worde As it is in Salomon Because sayth he I haue called and ye haue refused I haue put forth my hand and there was none that would see ye haue despised all my councell and neglected my discipline I also will laugh and scorne you when that that ye feared is chaunced vnto you When sodein miserie shall fal vpon you and destruction as a tempest breake in on you When tribulation and anguishe shall come vpon you Then shall they call m to e and I will not heare them in the morning they shall ryse and shall not fynde me because they hated to be reformed and receaued not the feare of the Lorde and obeyed not my councell but did caste of all my correction This shal be the punishement of this synne when thou shalte at thy appointed tyme be bytterlye punished euen then thou shalte haue GOD to laugh thee to scorne which shall say that this chaunced worthely vnto thee because that wheras he put forth vnto the doctrine of sincere councell thou despisedst it now therfore it chaunceth worthely vnto thee that thou hearest the deuil If thou wilt not heare him that saith Come vnto me all that labour and are heuie burdened I wil refresh you heare thou the vngodly souldier which first curseth and banneth and afterward thrust thee through with a speare Thou cāst not refuse this as
nothynge for their defence For what can they bringe God made all thinges he gaue vnto them the moste holy baptisme He put the gospell yea all most in thy mouth he gaue his supper communion euerie wher and absolution He ordayned cōmon ministers thou haddest at home both parentes and maisters which should teach the what thou sholdest beleue and what godlines thou sholdest shewe in thy liuing Wherfore thou canst not lay for thy excuse that thou were ignorant of the articles of thy beleife but thou shalt nedes be constrained to confesse I was baptised The gospell was sufficiently preached vnto me But I cared not for it I did sett more by wordlye thinges This doth that signifie in this place wher as he that lacked the mariage garment is done For what could he answere to this wherto we must beare record that he gaue vnto vs his sonne and shewed all maner of grace in baptisme and in the gospel so that this only remained that we shoulde receaue with embracing armes that which he offereth so willingly vnto vs. Wherfore an horrible iudgement shall be geuen to these hypocrites euen that they may be caste bound hand and foote into the vtter darkenes that is that they may be damned with the deuil in hell vnto euerlasting chaines For their handes and feete are bounde so that they can not deliuer thē selues by theyr workes and they shall abyde their damnation in darkenes They shall lacke the light of god that is his confort for euer being alwaye in perpetuall miserie anguishe and tormentes so that they shall neuer come vnto thē so muche as a sparke of light This is an horrible miserie Oh that we could be moued therby and consider what a dolful paine it is to lyue miserablye in hel in chaynes with weping and gnashinge of teeth The gnashinge of teeth shal be through frost and colde the wepinge and waylinge for heate as the doctours haue expounded it Albeit Christ wolde signifie hereby all maner of torments that may be inuented This shal be their punishement because the time of their visitatiō is not knowen receaued wheras we were called had the sacrament baptisme the gospel and absolution yet we beleued not we vsed thē not And Christ would teach vs and bringe vs to this that we might know how great felicitie hath chaunced to vs in that we are called to such a magnificent noble glorious mariage where at we may be sure to find a recouerīg frō sin deuil death hell euerlasting wayling But he that will not knowlege so great grace but counteth these things of no estimatiō hath worthely for his reward eternal death For one of these two must nedes be that a man either receaue the gospell beleue get euerlasting saluatiō or not beleue so get euerlasting dānatiō So that the gospel may iustly say the same that Paule sayd to the Iewes which spake against him blasphemed your blud be vpō your owne head I frō this time forth go giltlesse to the gētils For whē the Iewes wold not come god subdued thē to destruction sent his gospel to vs gētiles And for as much as it is come to vs this only remaineth as it is describe here that god wil cast out all thē that haue not their mariage garment And the lord will partly by alluring partly by fearing bring vs to that point that we shold take the gospel for our cheife safgard studiouslye heare it beleue it He allureth vs by his promise great grace through his great punishmēts he feareth vs. But whan he preuayleth by none of these two an extreme destruction is sure to come If god wold raine downe gold perchance ther wold som begin to loke vp to heauen But wheras he putteth forth vnto vs the punishment of eternal death no mā careth for it or hath respecte to life This therfore is the some of the whole sermō Christ wold gladly both allure feare vs that we might earnestly embrace beleue his word loke wayte certeinly for the most ioyful cōming in the last day whē he shall retourne deliuer vs frō all euil both bodely gostly The whych thīg that almighty god and merciful father graunt vs through Christ his son and the holy ghost Amen The .xxi Sonday after Trinitie Sonday ¶ The Gospell of Iohn iiii THere was a certayne ruler whose sonne was sicke at Capernaum As sone as the same heard that Iesus was come out of Iurye into Galile he wente vnto hym and besoughte hym that he woulde come downe and heale his sonne for he was euen at the poynt of deathe Then sayde Iesus vnto hym Excepte ye see signes and wonders ye wyll not beleue The ruler sayd vnto hym Sir come down or euer that my sonne dye Iesus saithe vnto him Go thy way thy sonne lyuethe The man beleued the worde that Iesus had spoken vnto hym and he went his way And as he was going downe the seruauntes mett him and tolde hym saying thy sonne lyuethe Then enquired he of them the houre when he began to amende And they sayde vnto hym Yester day at the seuenthe houre the feuer left him So the father knewe that it was the same houre in the which Iesus sayde vnto hym they sonne liueth and he beleued and all his householde This is agayne the seconde miracle that Iesus dyd when he was come out of Iury into Galile THE EXPOSITION THere are two thinges in this gospell whiche are very profitable and therfore moste worthie to be had in memorie The first is the miracle that Christ sheweth to the child that was in perill wheras he healeth him and yet commeth not at hym onely he saith to the father Go thy waye thy son lyueth and forthwith by this worde the childe is recouered whiche was many a mile from thence and knew nothinge of this worde This is a great miracle which declareth vnto vs how mightie the word of our lord Iesus Christ is and that whatsoeuer it setteth vpon it bringeth it to passe although the deuill be neuer so muche against it For this disease is no otherwise to be estemed of vs than the other workes wherwith the deuill vexe vs moste miserable men To the destroying of this worke of the deuill is nothing els requisite but the worde of Christ and then is health gotten For the deuil muste geue place whether he will or no as soone as the worde of this man Christ soundeth As we see here Wherfore this miracle pertayneth specially to this ende that we maye well knowe Christ which is not only a man as other be that lyue a bodilye lyfe but he is also almightie god for as much as he is the Lorde ouer death and the deuill yea such a Lord which with a worde can helpe againste all euill Therfore we also in our peril and necessitie must seeke helpe at hym As this prince doth And speciallye we oughte to make muche
wrath and heuie displeasure Wherfore he that feleth his heart thus to be hardened with desire of reuengyng let him looke in this gospell and behold as in a glasse what greate danger he is in and let hym pray vnto God for forgeuenes for that he hath so longe time borne hatered in his heart against his neyghbour so proudly despisynge the Iudgement of God And let him also forthwith begin to forgeue his neyghbour from the bottom of his heart least he fall into the Iudgement of god before he obtaine remission of sinne and life euerlastyng through Christ our redâ—mer and sauiour The whiche thing the mercifull God and heauenly father graunte vs. Amen The xxiii Sonday after trinitie Sonday The Gospell Math. xxii THen the Phariseis went out and toke counsayle howe they might tangle him in his wordes And they sente out vnto him theyr Disciples with Herodes seruauntes saying Master we knowe that thou art true and teacheste the waye of God trulye neyther carest thou for anye man for thou regardest not the out warde appearaunce of men Tell vs therefore howe thinkest thou Is it lawfull that tribute begeuen vnto Ceasar or not But Iesus perceauynge theyr wyckednes sayde Why tempte ye me ye hypocrites Shewe me the tribute moneye And they toke hym a penye And he sayd vnto them Whose is this ymage and superscription They sayde vnto hym Ceasars Then said he vnto them Geue therefore vnto Ceasar the thyngs whiche are Ceasars and vnto God those thynges whiche are Gods When they hearde these wordes they maruayled and left him and went theyr way THE EXPOSITION THe cause of this gospel depeÌ„deth hereof that the Iewes in the law of Moses had such a promise If they kept the commandementes of God they should haue a kyngdome and a kyng of their owne neuer be subiectes to any straÌ„ge gouernour They trusted so much to this promise that they thought they shold neuer loose their kyngdoÌ„ And although at that preseÌ„t they serued a straÌ„ge ruler yet they thought that they had not lost their right of the possession of that their kingdome And therfore they many times rebelled against the Romains when they had neuer so litle occasion offered to this end that they might recouer again their kingdome and imperie although many of them dyinge for the matter they neuer preuailed against the mightie Romains And albeit with al their iurisdictioÌ„s coÌ„motions rebellioÌ„s they did so litle yea rather nothiÌ„g profit that al things at al times grewe to be worse worse yet for the recouery of their right which they thought to be right good lawfull thei left nothiÌ„g vnatteÌ„pted This is a meruelous exaÌ„ple of hypocrisie The Iewes could both nobly notably bragge boste of the promise that was made vnto them coÌ„cerning the proprietie of their kingdom the coÌ„tinual possession of the same but they neuer remembred the coÌ„dition which was if they kept the coÌ„mandements of God walked in his wayes that they mighte obserue that for the promise sake They wold haue the kyngdoÌ„ made sure vnto them yet the obedience whiche they promised to god they performed nothing at al. The kingdom said they is ours it is promised to vs therfore wil we by no means suffer it to be takeÌ„ away froÌ„ vs euen as stubborne disobedient seruants alledge alwayes their couenauÌ„tes bargaines whatsoeuer they do afterward But they ought to know that as the maister is bounde to performe the couenauntes and bargaine made with his seruant so is the seruant first of all likewise bounde to worcke diligeÌ„tly to do that which his vocatioÌ„ calliÌ„g requireth what his masters will is that he shold do So was the matter also with the Iewes They rebelled against god vtterly neglected this coÌ„maÌ„dements yet wold they enioye their libertie Therfore this was a waighty earnest question amoÌ„ge them whether they ought of right to obeye the Emperour of Rome which was a stranger none of the Iewes stocke seyng they had so euident and plaine promise that they shold haue a kyng of theyr owne And about this matter come they now to Christ that they may snarle him and take him in a trappe as they thought what soeuer he answereth They ioyne vnto theÌ„ Herodes seruaÌ„ts demauÌ„de whether it be lawful to pay tribute vnto Cesar or not For thus they were persuaded surely thought that if Christ answered It is lawfull he shoulde fal into the indignation of the people and be counted to haue done a greate faulte for asmuche as he spake that which was contrary to the law of God For the promise was that this people should haue a kyng of their owne bloud and that they should haue no strangers to reigne ouer them Now on the contrarie side if he should say that it is not lawfull then were there no waye with hym but present death For the Romains would neuer suffer that Christ therfore after theyr iudgement muste nedes be taken in a trap and fal into present danger whether he doth affirme or denie so maliciously go they about to snarle Christ and to cast him into danger But what followed how handled Christ the matter verely euen so that he cut his aduersaries throtes wyth their owne sworde Shewe me saith he the tribute money And when they shewed hym the coyne accordinge to his request he demaunded of them whose image and superscription that was The Phariseyes thinckyng that their deuice should nothing be hindred by their answer said It is Cesars Christ hath nowe that he desired and therfore streightwayes he answereth them to the question If ye saith he saye that this is the image and superscription of Cesar then according to your confession geue Cesar his owne and that whiche is due vnto him For why should ye not geue that to Cesar whiche ye your selfe saye that it is his This could none otherwise be vnderstaÌ„ded but that they coÌ„fessed that they had receaued Cesar to be their Lord ruler and gouernour Therfore it was no harde matter for Christ eueÌ„ by their owne wordes to tourne the whole matter vpon their owne heades that he shold not take that awaye from Cesar that was Cesars in dede euen by the confession of them that put forth the question And this is the cause of this gospel a moste wise and prudent stratageme or a politique subtilitie or subtile policie of warre wherby he casteth his aduersaries into that snare which they had prepared for him Their desier was to snarle him in his answer For they thought that Christ durste neither affirme nor denie the matter Christ prouoketh theÌ„ again to answere and when they haue answered they are snarled in their owne snares taken in their owne trappes and perceaue right wel that their deuise was naught and plaine folyshnes yea and most pernicious to them selfes In this historie two thinges are dilgently to be coÌ„sidered noted marked First in
fruite therof Or who fedeth a flocke and eateth not of the mylke of the flocke saye I these thinges after the maner of men Saith not the lawe the same also For it is written in the lawe of Moyses Thou shalt not mosell the mouth of the oxe that treadeth out the corne Doth not God take thought for oxen Saith he it not altogether for our sakes For our sakes no doubt is this written that he which eareth should eare in hope that he which thresseth in hope should be partaker of his hope If we sowe vnto you spirituall thinges is it a great thinge if we reape your bodely thynges c. Do ye not know howe that they which minister about holy thinges lyue of the scripture They which wayte of the temple are pertakers of the temple Euen so also did the Lord ordaine that they whiche preache the gospell shoulde lyue of the gospell Againe he saith Let him that is taught in the word minister vnto him that teacheth him in all good thinges Be not deceaued God is not mocked Also in an other place The elders that rule well are worthy of double honour most specially they which laboure in the word and teaching For the scripture sayth Thou shalte not mosell the mouth of the Oxe that treadeth out the corne And the labourer is worthie of his rewarde But if the maiestrate be negligent will not loke to this matter as he ought as he is bouÌ„d by his office so that by this meanes the vngodly parishioners are encouraged to go forth in their wickednes to wthold froÌ„ the pastours that is their due is it to be thought that those vngracious people shal escape vnpunished Nay verely What shal be the end theÌ„ verely if the pastour be not able to folow his right god wtout doubt both is able also wil do it He wil seÌ„de to those caterpillers plagues pestileÌ„ces to destroy both maÌ„ beast He wil seÌ„de theues to robbe spoile those cormoraÌ„ts goods he wil seÌ„de also tempestes to destroy those things that are necessary for their liuing as their corne their wine their herbes â—heir fruites c. Yea he will sende those vnrighteous persons short fewe dayes vpon the earth geue their goods which they vniustly gotte to other which shall as wastefully spend theÌ„ as they warely niggardlye kept them Nowe what then haue these leude people gotteÌ„ by this their deceipt to their pastours in defrauding theÌ„ of their duties verely the anger of god a wicked coÌ„science a giltie minde losse of their goods corne cattel short life an vtter dissipation of all that they haue as I may speake nothing more greuously WheÌ„ men are thus iustly plagued for their sinnes thoughe they coÌ„plaine yet shal they receaue this answere Why ye haue no nede to coÌ„plaine There hath nothiÌ„g chauÌ„ced vnto you whiche ye haue not worthely deserued loke vpoÌ„ your couetousnes pride gluttony druÌ„ckeÌ„nes whoredoÌ„ adulterie enuye malice coÌ„tempt of the worde disobedience to the maiestrats dishonour to their Pastours carnall securitie carelesse life c. haue all these your euils deserued no plagues It is the great mercy of god that ye all yours are not coÌ„sumed with fire and brimstone froÌ„ heauen as Sodome Gomor was Your sinnes are the occasion that ye are thus afflicted So doth Christ in this place admonish the Iewes also that seing they haue lost their kingdoÌ„ be now brought into the power of the Romains they shold not so greatly coÌ„plaine of loosing their right but rather consyder their sinnes which are the occasion of all their plagues miseries punishments which they nowe worthely suffer again seing that they haue not performed that vnto god which they ought him that god is no more bouÌ„de to performe that he promised theÌ„ But this could the Iewes by no meanes be persuaded that they were dispossessed of their kyngdome for their synnes sake that therfore they ought to take it pacieÌ„tly quietly They obiected alwayes their right title that they had greatly wrong done vnto theÌ„ But all this profited nothing at all seing the God was otherwise determined for the punishemeÌ„t of their sins yea that worthely not without desert Therfore he sendeth the Emperour of Rome vnto them which coÌ„pelleth them to obey will they nil they For the kyngdom was not otherwise promised to the Iewes then vnder a coÌ„dition that is to say if they serued god according to his word lyued vprightly did no maÌ„ wroÌ„g c. If they did not this it was told them plainly that they shold loose their kingdom they become subiectes to a straÌ„ger And thus must we also thincke in all our miseries calamities and wofull chaunces Our sinnes are the occasion of them all The Turke is a more fearce and cruell enemie to the Christen religion then any Prince in the worlde although neuer so sauage and barbarous and daylye getteth victories of vs Christen men so that by this meanes his empire is maruelouslye enlarged and he become a most mightie and stronge Prince Nowe in the consideration of this matter where shall we beginne of the Turke or rather of our selues verely of our selues We thorow our sinnes haue geuen hym entraunce into the Christen borders we haue weakened our selues and fortified him We haue geuen him prosperous successe in his warres many noble notable victories against our selues Our sinnes against God and our wickednes one against an other hath brought this thing to passe so that whatsoeuer we suffer at the Turckes hande we suffer it worthely according to our desertes The Papistes also go forth to defende their Idolatries and supersticions and most cruelly persecute and put to death the true professours of gods trueth We wold gladly haue their Idolatrie and tyranny taken awaye that we might haue the gospell of our Sauiour Christ quietly and freely preached and taught among vs. But why then do not we that know the gospell and professe the same with our lyppes repent vs of our former wicked life and so lyue as it becometh them that professe Christ Howe can God otherwise do then suffer suche Idolatrous tyrantes tirannical Idolaters to lyue and raigne among vs to persecute and plague vs to beprickes and thornes in our eyes seing that with our mouth we professe that we know God but with our workes we vtterly deny hym as the Apostle saith Thus muche haue I spoken concerning the first part of our gospell In the seconde parte we learne that there is a difference betwene the kyngdome of the world and the kyngdome of Christe and that Christe in thys oure Gospell dothe not condemne the ciuile regimente but rather confirmeth the same with all the thinges that pertaine vnto it as landes possessions tribute families and whatsoeuer other thynge maketh vnto the confyrmation and ornamente of the politique state For where as Christe sayeth Geue those thynges
heauenly thynges then by men God forbydde that we shoulde growe vnto suche madnesse so to doo and so to offende the Lorde our God The magistrate ought to looke better vnto his office then to compell his subiectes so to doo If CHRIST hadde thus sayde Geue to Cesar all that he desyreth or all that thou haste he myght lawfully haue requyred it of his subiectes and if they would not haue geuen it hym wyllyngly he myghte iustely haue taken it awaye frome theym But oure Sauioure Christ in thys place saythe thus Geue those thynges to Cesar whyche are dewe vnto Cesar. That is to saye It is certayne and determyned what is hys and therewyth he ought to bee contente Ciuile obedience outwarde honour tribute toll and suche lyke worldly thyngs are due vnto hym All this geue him This oughte to suffice hym If he wyl require more and chalenge that whyche belongethe vnto GOD then know ye that in this behalfe ye owe him nothing at all No man vnder paine of euerlasting damnation ought to geue that to the temporall magistrate which is due to God alone For as Cesar can not lawfully require it so dothe God streightly forbyd the subiects to geue that to Cesar which he vniustly asketh Therfore this is a greate impietie and wyckednesse that certayne Popyshe Princes but chiefly Byshoppes whyche in deede are nothynge ells thâ—n Princes and worldly potentates are so proude and stately toward their subiectes For they are not content with this obedience that they haue bothe the bodies and goodes of their subiectes not onely to serue theyr necessities but also their pleasures excepte they also require this that the subiectes do beleue and serue GOD as it pleaseth them not onely not agreable but also contrary to the worde of God The true religion of God they forbid They wyl not suffer their subiects to resort vnto such places where the woorde of God is truely taughte They forbyd bothe the bokes of holy Scripture and also all other good and godly woorkes that their subiectes shold not rede them and so come vnto the knowledge of their saluation They hyre blasphemous preachers to sette forthe and mainteyne the olde abhominations of Antichriste at whose mouthes not one worde can be heard that may comfort the conscience of the weaklyngs or edifie in true knowledge such as be ignorant yea and that is most horrible these sycophantes do nothyng els thenne in all theyr sermons blaspheme the Gospell and moste spitefully rayle on the professoures of the same And they thynke they haue done theyr duetie notablye well yf they maynteyne the sacrifice of the Masse the Inuocation of Sainctes Pylgremages Purgatorie pardons the Monasticall lyfe the syngle lyfe of Priestes the receiuyng of the Sacrament vnder one kinde the Popes primacie c. and confirme a false perswasyon of the remission of synnes for confession contrition satisfaction penaunce wyll woorkes c. But they exercise theyr tyrannye chiefly when theyr subiectes receyue the holy misteries of Christes body and bloode vnder bothe kyndes when notwithstandyng it is most euident and playne that so is the institution of Christe and the primatiue churche and the holy Fathers vsed the same order many hundred yeares after Christes Ascension And notwithstandyng this popyshe and wicked order they will haue to be obserued of their subiects yea and that vnder the pretence of the obedience that is due vnto the magistrate As though it were here thus commanded Geue all thynges to Cesar and to God nothyng For in matters of religion to obeye Cesar and not the word of God is to set Cesar aboue God to robbe God of all thynges and to geue to Cesar all thynges But so ought we not to do God dothe not onely graunt to Cesar the obedience of his subiectes but he also stablysheth the same with his commandement and defendeth the same so earnestly that no sedition agaynst the magistrate dyd euer escape vnpunyshed as examples bothe diuine and prophane doo euidently declare But in the meane while God also requireth his obedience He willeth body and goodes to be subiect to Cesar only this he requireth that the hearte and conscience be kept for God that he by his worde and by his holy spirite maye gouerne there alone But whenne GOD may not thus doo for as muche as Cesar contrarye to ryghte chalengeth also that is none of his euen to bee Lorde of the conscience and that menne should haue no other opinion of religion then it pleaseth hym and not as God appointeth in hys worde the ende of this violence tyranny and wyckednes can not be good For God by no meanes canne abyde that hys kyngdome shoulde bee destroyed or that his worshyppynge and seruice which he hath commaunded in hys worde shoulde be abolyshed That magistrate whyche taketh vppon hym so to doo muste nedes come to confusion as the exaumples of moste myghty kynges and princes do testifye So soone as they chalenged altogether to them selues and left nothyng for God God defended and recouerd his owne right and as for the tyrantes the brought them to nought shame and confusion Therefore this is woorthy here to be remembred that Christe hath appoynted certayne lymittes beyonde the whyche Cesars power ought not to go namely that he rule in hys courte and that he meddle not wyth Gods kyngdome Geue to Cesar saieth he the thynges that belonge to Cesar. As though he shoulde say That whyche is Gods and not Cesars looke ye geue it not to Cesar leste ye fall away from me and obeye Cesar to muche whyche peraduenture wyll rewarde you for a tyme but notwithstandynge whosoeuer shall thus disobeye me eyther for feare or for fauoure eyther for rewarde or otherwise he shall surely suffer the paynes of hell fyre Lette Cesar therefore bee contente wyth hys owne or yf hee wyll not so doo neuer geue thou that to hym whiche is none of his For there muste bee a difference kept betwene these two kyngdomes that there bee made no confusyon that GOD maye haue hys and Cesar lykewyse that whyche is although in corporall matters also Cesar ought to keepe a meane and to excede in nothyng For there is a difference betwene a laufull magistrate and a cruell tyraunt A tyrant violently plucketh vnto hym all that he can gette Hee measurethe hys ryghte by hys power and pleasure But a Godly and lawfull magistrate knowethe that hee is appoynted of GOD for the healthe and preseruation of hys subiectes and not to oppresse and to destroye them whyche Christe also declarethe by thys in that he maketh a difference betwene euerye priuate mannes goodes and possessions and betwene that whyche is dewe to Cesar or to the Magistrate The temporall ruler therefore doothe not hys office whenne thorough hys pollynge and pyllyng he dryueth hys subiectes vnto slauerye and beggery Shepe are to be shorne and not to be all rent and torne The magistrate muste so take tribute and toll
present should cause him to fall from his faith he straightwayes falleth vnto the cōfirmatiō of the fathers faith bydding him to be of good cheare and not to feare but only beleue He cōmādeth also the people that were present to accōpany the corps vnto the burial for to depart to go out of the house where the dead maid lay As though he should say what haue ye to do here Do ye thincke to cary out the dead ye are deceaued ye muste seke a dead corps in an other place Here is none for you This maide onely sleapeth But they laughed him to scorne knowing right wel that she was dead But Christ affirmeth that she is not dead so that now this only remaineth that he proue his sentence to be true be shewing that she lyueth And amōg al that were there present ther was none of that minde with Christ but the father of the mayde Christ was content therwith so that for him that is to say for his faith sake he worcketh this miracle and sheweth euidently that the mayd liueth If it had not bene for the fathers faith the mayd had neuer reuiued nor had lyfe again before the great day of the generall resurrection but had remained styl not in sleape but in death so noble a thing before God is faith which loketh for health and helpe at the hande of Christ only Therfore Christ cōmeth vnto the mayde taketh her by the hand and by the power of his worde he calleth her again vnto lyfe and streightwayes the mayde rose vp euen as though she had bene waken out of a swete sleape We ought to note diligently these wordes that Christe sayeth here The mayde is not deade but she sleapeth For they are wordes right wel worthie to be remembred yea and if it were possible all that we haue were to be geuen so that we might kepe vnderstand and beleue these wordes euen so as Christ meaneth For he that knew this when he beholdeth a dead corps of a man he wold cōsider and right wel vnderstād that the man is not dead but sleapeth He that could so chaunge his iudgement that he woulde counte him that is dead to be but as one a sleape he might worthely reioyce that he hath learned a most excellent art But this we learne by experience both in our selfes and in other that the more any man excelleth in reason the lesse doth he beleue this and the more laughe it to scorne as a drousie dreame and mere madnes as it appeareth here when they deride the Lorde Christ and laugh him to scorne and thincke on this maner what will this felow rayse vp dead folke vnto life Is it not to be thought that he is madde But so goeth the worlde So high is the wisedome of God that reason coūteth it plaine folishnes For thinck this with thy selfe yf thy child were dead I should saye to the He is not dead but sleapeth onely and he maye be waken and raysed vp from his sleape wyth this litle finger of mine woldest thou not take it for a plaine mocke and a plaine laughing to scorne of thy calamitie and mishappe Euen so Christ in this place is in like maner handled that is to saye laughed to scorne and taken for a foole Wherfore learne thou this of this gospel that death before Christ is but a sleape as likewise sicknes before him is health as we see here He rayseth vp the dead mayde with his finger as one that weare a slepe The woman was deseased but when she cōmeth ones vnto Christ she is diseased no more So likewise of other The blynd when they come to hym receaue their sight synners are iustified the condemned are saued so wonderfully can he deale with vs farre otherwise then either reason can ymagine or beleue This mayd before all men is dead But before mine eyes sayeth Christ she lyueth and only slepeth Dauid before his owne and before all mens eyes is a shepehearde and keper of shepe but before me he is a Kyng All ye that beleue in me before your selues are sinners but before me ye are holy and as the Angels of God For I do no more but speake the word and sin death disease c. streightwayes geueth place and in their steade commeth righteousnes lyfe health c. As I speake the worde so must the matter be Therfore god in this place speaketh so maruelous a worde so against all reason after the iudgement of the worlde when he saith of the maide that she is not dead If he had sayd only she sleapeth mē might haue said according to the comon prouerbe yea she sleapeth S. Michaels sleape which continueth till the daye of iudgement But he sayeth expresly she is not dead other saye Surely she is not aliue It is true before their eyes but before Christ she liueth and that they may vnderstād this to be true he rayseth her vp only with his finger as one child vseth to rayse vp an other whē he is a sleape To be short all these things tend to this ende that we should not consyder our mishappes according to the iudgement of reason but with Christen eyes after the sentence of faith For the Christen eyes are suche that when they loke vpon synne hel death they saye I see not death I fele no sinne I perceaue no damnation but I see thorow Christ lyfe holines saluation In lyke maner when I am poore I feele no pouertie but I perceaue that I haue ynough euen to the vttermost For I haue Christ which in a momēt is able to geue vnto me whatsoeuer I haue nede of although I haue nothing presently He that coulde get suche eyes he might truly glorie of the Christen eyes he should farre otherwise iudge of thinges in the time of dearth pestilence c. Then the world vseth to iudge All men behold loke vpō the present abundāce and as the store is so is their hope concerning the life If there be muche then are they of good confort If there be but lytle Then they despaire So lykewise whē the plague is they that are able prouide for them selues by fleing and thinke they may be sure in other places But a Christian man althoughe he be neuer so greatly diseased and infected with the plague shall notwithstanding thinke thus I haue Christ If it so please hym this disease can not hurt me And vndoubtedly yf we had suche faythe what so euer aduersitie came it shoulde neuer trouble vs but we shoulde be without all feare yea mery and quiet But when we beleue not neyther haue suche eyes but beholde all thinges with carnall eyes herof cometh vnto vs so greate feare and tremblyng that we thincke that the vengeaunce of god will fall vpon vs out of hāde and that we by no meanes can auoyde it So saith Christe in the gospell It is written I am the God of Abraham and the god of
Isaac and the God of Iacob God is not the god of the dead but of the liuinge Ergo Abraham Isaac and Iacob do liue and are not dead When notwithstanding they were dead and buried more then iij thousande yeres past and consumed before many hondred yeres vnto duste so that there remaineth nothing at all of them But Christe proueth for a certeintie that they lyue The reason is For all thinges liue to God but to vs all thinges are dead For the worlde and reason can none otherwise but behold death But the eyes of the Christians see those thinges which they see not only heare in the worde as here Christ and the father do behold the dead mayd And as we haue spoken of death so may it be sayd of sinne The knowledge and confession of sinne is necessarie and the glorie of righteousnes ought to be in sight For the worde of Christe in baptisme is He that beleueth and is baptised shal be saued Again his worde in the supper is this Take eate this is my body that is broken for you Drincke This cuppe is a newe Testament in my bloud which shal be shed for you vnto the remissiō of sins This word must be beleued that it is true and although I fele see the contrary yet is there no credit to be geuen vnto it In like maner when thou seest a Christen man dyinge thy eyes beholde the dead man but thou must shutte and close vp those eyes and open suche eyes as beholde the word and so shalt thou see that the man is not dead but that he lyueth before god For the word of Christ is He that beleueth in me shal neuer se death And this must we learne of this gospell that all that is before our eyes be it neuer so plaine euident neuer so wide and open Yet is it nothing For if death in a Christian is to be reputed and taken for nothyng Uerely blindnes deafnes leprosie pestilence and other diseases are to be counted lesse then nothinge Therfore when pouertie sicknes syn c. offer them selues to thy eyes be not therfore troubled but shut thy carnall eyes and open thy Christen eyes and saye I am a Christian and haue a Lord. Whiche is able to rule all these thinges with a worde Why then should I vexe my selfe For this is certein loke how easely Christ deliuereth this mayd from corporal death euen so easely also wil he deliuer vs if we only beleue haue a sure hope to be relieued and holpen by him For this also must we consider here that this mayd was not restored to life by her owne faith For he that is dead beleueth not no more then he seeth or heareth but her father beleueth and this his faith is so mightie that the maide receaueth life again Again For as Christ saith All thinges are possible to him that beleueth So mightie is faith Be the matter neuer so great if thou canst beleue and haue sure hope in Christ thou shalt neuer be deceaued of thy desire neither shall the deuill or death be able to preuaile any thyng at all against thee as both these miracles testifie whiche are set forth to vs for this purpose and the faith both of the woman and of the dead maydes father commended of Christ that he might prouoke vs also to beleue and that we shold otherwise beholde creatures before god and otherwise before vs. Therfore although before our selues we be poore and dead subiecte to syn and afflicted with pouertie pestilence or any other diseases yet must we beleue that it is otherwise before god boldly say on this maner Although pouertie pestilēce sin death do now trouble me yet this as a christian I know that there is no pouertie no pestilence no sinne no death at hand For before Christ al thinges are wealth health righteousnes life And althoughe I see not this presently yet if the worde should come I should see it with these my carnall eyes And this is true and by no meanes to be doubted of God graunt vs for his son Iesu Christes sake our alon Sauiour and redemer thorow the holy ghost such eyes as may behold all calamities and mishappes otherwise then the worlde beholdeth them and kepe suche conforte light vnto the ende that in this worlde we may receaue ioye and pleasure and in the worlde to come euerlasting lyfe Amen The xxv Sonday after Trinitie Sonday ¶ The Gospell of Iohn vi WHen Iesus lift vp his eyes and sawe a greate company come vnto hym he saithe vnto Philip Whence shal we bie bread that these may eate This he sayde to proue hym for hee hym selfe knewe what he woulde do Philip aunswered him Two hundreth penyworthe of bread are not sufficient for them that euery man may take a litle One of his Disciples Andrewe Simon Peters brother sayde vnto hym There is a ladde here whiche hath fiue barly loaues and two fishes but what are they among so many And Iesus sayd Make the people sit downe There was much grasse in the place So the men sat downe in number aboute fiue thousande And Iesus toke the bread and when he had geuen thankes he gaue to the disciples and the disciples to them that were set downe likewise of the fishes as much as they would When they had eaten enough he saith vnto his disciples Gather vp the broken meate whiche remayneth that nothynge be loste And they gathered it together and fylled twelue baskettes with the broken meate of the fiue barlye loaues which broken meate remayned vnto them that had eaten Then those men when they hadd sene the miracle that Iesus dyd saide This is of a trueth the same prophet that shoulde come into the worlde THE EXPOSITION THe Gospell of this present Sondaye is red in the temples of the Christiās twyse in the yeare Fyrst on the fourth sonday in lent Secondly on this present Sonday as ye haue hearde And albeit we treated of this Gospell in lent and declared what good and confortable doctrine is contained in the same yet for asmuche as it is reade this day in the Church I will speake somewhat of it again that our faith may be increased and we wel cōforted thorow the mercifull promises of god againste the care of the bellye For there is not at this present daye a greater obstacle and let to the gospel of Christ then this belly care It vtterly plucketh vs awaye frō the true faith which we ought to haue in God and in his promises enforceth vs vnto diuerse vices sinnes and wickednesses as we maye see in these our dayes thorow out the worlde For what is it that is not attempted to auoyde belly care and that we may haue wherof commodiouslye and wealthely to lyue One playeth the vsurer an other the Iugler the thirde a baude the fourth an extorcioner c. As I may speake nothing of the whoredome theafte murder periury flattery
They saythe he that wyl be ryche fall into temptation and snares and into many foolyshe and noysome lustes whyche drowne men into perdition and destruction For couetousnes of money is the roote of all euyll whyche whyle some lusted after they erred from the faythe and tangled theym selues with manye sorowes But thow manne of God flee such thynges Folow Ryghtuousnesse Godlynesse Faith Loue Pacience Meekenesse c. These woordes of the Apostle proue sufficiently that the wycked and vngodlye are troubled wyth meruailous great cares and lustes yea and holden captiue at the deuyls pleasure in danger of perdition and vtter destruction free from all goodnes and godlynes These ragyng lustes and carkinge cares do so greatly vexe the vnfaythfull that to satisfie theyr couetous desires they attempt all kynde of mischiefe to gette money they spare no man neyther are they afrayde of God nor stande in awe of Gods vengeance For couetousnes blyndeth mens eies and prouoketh them vnto all vngodlynes and crueltie so that it is not without a cause called of the Apostle the roote of all euyls But Faith delyuereth vs frome all these thynges For faith taketh away from vs all bely care and pensiuenes for the sustentation of this present lyfe it worketh accordyng to her vocation and callyng it taketh in good part whatsoeuer God sendeth be it muche bee it lyttell it vseth no vnlaufull meanes to get the goodes of this world it dependeth onely vpon the blessyng of the heauenly Father and with that is abundantly content Godlines is great riches saith the apostle if a man be coÌ„teÌ„t with that he hath For we brought nothyng into the world neyther may we cary any thing out But when we haue foode and rayment we must therwith be content Suche as are vngodly and wycked people take vnrestfull paynes for a lyttell and transitorie pealfe of thys worlde To gayne and to gette they spare no laboure no trauayle bothe by sea and by lande yea and that many tymes not without great daunger of theyr lyfe Uerily no lucre no gayne no aduauntage ought so to be estemed that for that any man shold rashely caste hym selfe into a daunger or hasarde hys lyfe Notwithstandyng at this day all men in a maner wythout exception are so geuen to couetousnes and fylthye desyre of worldly goodes that for their sake they neyther spare good name and fame nor life nor substaunce yea the saluation of theyr soules wyll they not feare to hasarde for to gette money so that it is truely sayde of the Prophete Frome the leaste vnto the moste they hange all vppon couetousnesse and frome the Prophete to the Prieste they go all aboute wyth falsehode and lyes Agayne hee saythe Frome the lowest to the hyghest they folowe all fylthye lucre and from the Prophete vnto the prieste they deale all with lyes But the faithefull wyth muche lesse busynesse and trauayle doo gette all good thynges at the hande of the Lorde seyng that they fyrst of all seeke the kyngdome of GOD and the ryghteousnesse thereof and truste only to the goodnesse of God and afterwarde eschewyng ydelnesse they laboure in theyr office euery man accordyng to his vocation callynge By this meanes it commeth to passe that God blesseth theyr trauayle and encreaseth theyr goodes dayely more and more as the wyse manne saythe The blessyng of the Lorde makethe menne ryche as for carefulle trauayle it doth nothyng therto Thys is therfore the true and spedy way to waxe ryche euen first of all to seeke the kyngdome of GOD and the righteousnesse thereof to beleue the worde of GOD to looke for all good thynges at the hande of God to be content with that which is sufficient and diligently to labour in our office euery man accordyng to his vocation and callyng and so may we be sure to haue good successe in all our trauayles so that we shall want no good thing They therfore are vtterly deceaued which otherwise go aboute to gette the goâ—des of the worlde and will sodeinly waxe riche by right or by wrong Heare what Salomon sayth A man that dealeth faithfully shall be fylled with blessynges and he that maketh to much haste for to be riche shall not be vngyltie He that wil be ryche all to sone hath an euyll eye and consydereth not that pouertie shall come vpon hym Here we see by this testimonie of Salomon that the blessyng of GOD is graunted to the faythefulle manne but contrarywyse to hym that is vnfaythfull and couetous pouertie and the curse of GOD is threatened accordynge to our common prouerbe Haste maketh waste Agayn Soone rype soone rotten Lette vs not therfore thorough infidelitie make to muche haste vniustly to be ryche but lette vs paciently and with a faithfull mynde looke for all necessary good thynges at the hande of God and so vndoutedly shall all thynges succede and come to passe accordyng to our desyre But yf we truste not God nor cast all our care vpon hym but walke in infidelitie and vnrightousnes then shall we not onely labour in vayne but also thorowe our incredulitie wee shall prouoke the whotte wrathe fierse anger and the vnquenchable displeasure of almyghty God against vs. For God is most highly offended when we beleue not his promises but doubt of his fatherly care and bounteous liberalitie toward vs whiche he hath confirmed declared shewed with so many signes tokens and miracles Therfore Christ in a certayne place of the Gospell dyd vpbrayd his diciples by theyr incredulitie and vnbelefe sayeng Why take ye thought because ye haue no bread Perceaue ye not yet neyther doo ye vnderstande Haue ye your heartes yet blynded Haue ye eyes and see not And haue ye eares and heare not Doo ye not remembre when I brake fyue loaues among fyue thousand men howe many baskets full of broken meate toke ye vp They sayde vnto hym twelue When I brake seuen loaues among foure thousande Howe many baskets of the leauynges of the broken meat toke ye vp They sayd seuen And he sayd vnto them How happeneth it then that ye do not vnderstande Here may we see howe greatly the slownesse and vnbeliefe of the disciples greued Christ and how sharply he reproued them that by this meanes he myght heale and redresse their infirmitie If we also wyll not caste away our vnbeliefe surely we shal worthyly deserue the wrath of god and moste greuous punyshement Therefore blessed Paule dothe dehorte and dissuade vs from incredulitie or vnbelefe saying Let vs not tempt Christe as some of them tempted hym and were slain of the serpentes neyther murmure ye as some of them murmured and were destroyed of the destroyer The apostle in this place very wittily fraieth vs away from incredulitie by the example of other that is to saie the old Israelites It is a faire thing to beware by an other mans madnes Hitherto pertaineth an other exaumple wherin we reade that a certayn noble man was
how children honor their parents howe seruants obey their masters howe the ministers of the churche are handled then shal ye vnderstand who loueth god and who doth not For children haue this commandement worde from god Honor thy father and mother But they say I let passe my father and mother and will honour and loue thee which art God in heauen Do not God saye thou hast my commandement set forth wherfore if thou loue me thou must loue honour thy parentes also and obey them in all things And this is the true louing of god But what do they Children would haue their parents awaye that they might lyue masterlesse Wherefore this must nedes be true that they loue not God So is it also in other kyndes of life Princes hath in their offices officers they charge them to do their deutie diligently If thou aske whether they loue God all will say yea and that they haue no cause to hate God Well I graunt that But answer why shewest thou no obedience and fidelitie to thy kynge If thou louest god with all thy hearte thou wouldest be more faithfull vnto thy Kyng and wouldest do thy office with more diligence So is there no seruaunt in any house so farre paste shame that will suffer this to be sayed by hym that he hateth God and loue hym not But what doth the louing of god signifie doth it not signifie to kepe Gods commandement and worde As Christ also saith If any man loue me he shal kepe my worde For if thou louest God thou canst not despise his commandements But what commandement geueth god to seruaÌ„ts Or what doth seruantes promise their maisters doth not GOD require that And they do promise also meat and drynke with wages and for that cause maketh a couenant that they shold be faythfull in doynge suche seruice as belonge to the house and shew obedience in their seruice And for this cause also are they called seruants because they serue the housholde by their seruice and helpe them that haue families with their labour and seruice But where be any suche in housholdes Yea rather there is almost no greater disobedience negligence pride then amongest suche Ye and here I let passe the pickynge and stealynge of many of them Wherfore they loue not GOD they hate GOD and care not for his worde or els they woulde shewe more diligence in their seruice But at last they shall be rewarded for theyr vngodlines and lyue all the tyme of their lyfe with the curse of GOD in miserie and beggerie But as touchynge the pastours and ministers of the Churche it is no nede in this place to make longe rehersall The matter is plaine howe they are handled of rulers husbandmen and of their neyghbours craftes men and courtyers so that almost they that kepe hogges are more set by But the commandement of GOD is straight that they shoulde be counted worthie of loue honor and that nothynge should be denied them that is dewe vnto them As it appeareth in Malachie and Christe hymselfe sayth also euery workeman is worthie of his wages Wherfore as thou maiste not denie thy seruant his wages because he is euil So must not thou defraud thy pastour and curate because he is euill If Gods commandement moue thee not be thou sure of this punishement that thy corne beastes and other things shall proue ill and thou shalte louse more therby than euer thou tokest from thy pastor and minister Whereby it is euident that the worlde not onely loueth not GOD but that it is full of hatered towarde GOD. And the condition semeth almost tollerable not to loue GOD if it would not hate hym But all deny this crime But in dede this is very hatynge of God when thou art stubburne against thy parents Lordes Officers and when thou doste not that that God commaunde thee For this is his commaundement that thou shouldest obey and by obedience honour them this commandement doste thou hate For thou canst not find in thy hearte to do it and thou doste refuse to hear hit Who will say than but that thou hateste god This do al men crake that they loue god but wher as they heare commonly to be gods commandement that they should flee couetousnes exercise vpright bargeining auoid auarice the more that these thinges are beaten into them by comon sermons so muche the more stuburnely they go againste it What nede that prieste care say they what I do with my goodes Will he take vpon him to rule me If this belongeth not vnto the prieste it belongeth to god He wil surely reuenge it when he shall see his time by pestilence famine and other mischeifes of fyre and water c. This shall take from thee neither shall they knowlege any benefite therin Wheras thou if thou were a Christian mightest get fauour before God and man and fele and perceaue all thy goodes to encrease Wherfore it coÌ„meth to passe that the Pope the Byshoppes and tyraunts but also townes men rustikes noble men and yomen do not only not heare but also moue persecution againste gods worde For they ought to geue honour vnto gods worde to obey it to fynde the ministers of the churche that that is dew vnto them But they are more redie to catch that from them that they haue then to geue them more and then they stande in their owne conceites as though they did well Wherfore this lesson ought to be borne wel awaye He that hath the worde ought also to loue god that is he ought to know what workes god requireth of hym and obey hym and say Lord Iesu Christ thou hast opened mine eyes to see and know howe thou hast deliuered men from death and syn by thy death and hast made me heier of the kyngdome of heauen of euerlasting lyfe I geue thee thanckes for so great a grace will gladly do again all that thou requirest of me Thou commandest me by thy precepte that I shall honour my father and mother and I will do it gladly and with all my heart Thou gauest me charge that I shold serue my master faythfully and with all my heart I will do my worke diligently and with all obedience I will not refuse to do thy coÌ„mandement Thou haste made me a mother and houswyfe ouer a familie I will well regard thy precepte and will rather bestow my lyfe then not regard my children and familie and see to them with al diligence that they be not seduced This is the very fruite that ought to procede of the woâ—de And it is not possible but god must nedes rewarde such Christian men But here let euery man trye inwardly with hymselfe how greatly he loueth god For to loue god consisteth not only in the thoughtes as the Monkes beleue but to loue god is as Christe sayth in an other place to loue thy neyghbour For so sayth god If thou wilt loue me do this for my sake to